The Missionary Review of the World — November 1927

CHINESE IDEA OF A DEAD CHURCH-A SPIDER'S WEB OVER THE

McCUTCHEON'S PRESENTS LIBERTY of LONDON We announce with pleasure that we are now New York retail headquarters for Liberty & Co. of London.

The House of Liberty has been known for over fifty years for the distinctive beauty ofits merchandise. Original designs, refreshing color combinations, and expert crafts, manship characterize every fabric and every article which bears the stamp of Liberty. Women of exclusive taste in, variably appreciate the novel beauty of Liberty products.

Our Fall and Winter Catalogue illustrates many lib- erty wares. Write for your copy and select Fabrics, Scarfs, Bags and quaint gift articles from its pages.

Me Cutcheoo·s ['r!J 5th Avenue 49th Street DEPT. No. 20 – – NEW YORK , Protect YourseH YOUR GIFT ~ Help Others TO FOREIGN MISSIONS WILL PAY YOU 4~% to 9% 1 By securing Annuity Agreements Per Year for the REST OF YOUR LIFE ~ from Methodist Mission Boards Hundreds of persons are enjoying that per- J fect peace of mind which is born of the certain- ty of a definite income for life through the YOU are protected by a guar- Annuity Gift Plan. The safety of the principal is guaranteed by Annuity Gifts ranging from anteed income which will not $100 to $65,000. totaling over one and a quar- depreciate. Investigation of the ter million dollars and held by the Board as a security is invited. reserve fund guaranteeing annuity payments.

OTHERS will hear the Christian You can give without sacrificing interest you message because of your generosity. need for the support of yourself or others and receive an income on your gift at the rate of For Further information write: from Morria W. EhneB, Treasurer. Board of Foreign 4~% to 9% per year Mission. 01 the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Fifth Avenue. New York. N. Y .• or for the rest of your life W. J. Elliott, Treuurer. Board 01 H6meMi••ions Protect yourself against loss from unwise invest~ and Church Extension 01 the Methodist Epilcopal ments and at the same time do your part in Church. 1701 Arch Street. Philadelphia. Po. spreading the gospel of Christ in foreign lands.

For further information, write Ernest F. Hall. Secretary. Department 0/ Annultiu BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS llil of the Pre,byterian Church, U. S. A.

156 Fifth Avenue. New York Please mention THIll MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THB WOllLD In writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY FOR50YEARS! REVIEW OF THE WORLD DELAVAN L. P~RBON. Editor Contents for November, 1927 ttA Missionary to Missionaries"

Page FOR HALF A CENTURY our FRONTISPIECE …. Missionary Bureau has been ministering to the needs of Mis- CHINESE IDEAS OF MISSIONS IN CARTO()N. sionaries in every country in the world – with Food, Clothing, EDITORIALS …… . 805 Household Articles and Mission Station Equipment-at a great THE SUPREME MOTIVE IN MISSIONS. saving to them in money, ex- penses and worry. THE COMING JUBILEE NUMBERS. COOPERATION IN HOME MISSIONS. New Missionaries will find it MISSIONS AT THE INSTITUTE OF PA- very economical and convenient CIFIC RELATIONS .D. J. FLEMING 809 to have us outfit them, and for- ward their personal effects com- CHRIST WITHOUT CHRISTIANITY bined in one shipment with goods purchased from us. • .••••..•. WILLIAM BANCROFT HILL 814 Churches may select gifts and ,A MEDICAL TRIP TO KATE'EF, ARABIA donations of supplies or equip- •••••••••…••• PAUL W. HARRISON 821 ment from our catalog for us to send to Missionaries everywhere. AMONG THE NOMAD ARABS ……… . • .•..••••…•…… LEIGH F. IRISH 824 AMONG THE ASSYRIIANS OF PERSIA " ••••.•••.•••.. MRS. J. P. COCHRAN 828 HAVE CHRISTIANS A VITAL MCESSAGE FOR NON-QHIUSTIAN2? ……. .

••••••••••• ARTHUR JUDSON BROWN 831 NEW OPPORTUNITIES IN CHILE · ………………. C. M. SPRING 839 HELPING THE LEPERS IN SRINAGAR, KASHMIR ….. LETTICE M. SHANN 841 SUBJUGATING AN AFRICAN JUNGLE' .. Our Wholesale Department Gives: • •••••••••••••••••• HARRIET LANE 844 Special Discounts onpurchases A CHINE'SE CHRISTIAN SERMON ….. .

•..••….•••. . HSUEH MENG TS'AI 848 for Missionary Institutions, BEST METHODS …•.• EDITH MAE BELL 850 Schools and Hospitals.

HISTORY TEST ON HOME MISSIONS …. Field Secretaries or Purchasing • •..•….•.••…•. BELLE M. BRAIN 850 Agents should get in touch with our Wholesale Department and WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLE,TIN "

., EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 857 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN save money for their stations. ., .. EDITED BY ELLA D. MAcLAURIN 860 Mission Boards contemplating NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………… 863 building campaigns are invited to THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy ………. 877 request our lowest Wholesale TERMS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 In clubs of prices, on Building Material, 'five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single coples, Hardware, Paints, Roofing, Fabri- cated Fencing, Plumbing, Heating 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted. 1927, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COM- pANY, INC. An rights reserved.

and Electrical Equipment.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING Write us about your needs. We COMPANY, InC.

ROBERT E. SPEER. Pre8ident guarantee safe delivery of every WILLIA.M: I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-Pre8ident order. If you haven't a catalogue, DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary WALTER McDOUGA~L, Treasurer send for a FREE copy.

Publlcation oftlce, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, MONTGOMERY, WARD & CO. Pa.. 25c a copy. $2.50 a year Missionary Bureau Chicago, U. S. A. Ed1tottal and Business Oftl"", 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City Ent~red as second-class matter at the Post ,Office, Harrisburg, Pa.., under Act of March 3, 1879. Please mention THE MI88IONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD In writing to advert!ser•• What Will You Do for Christmas?

Christ came to bring joy and peace to all mankind and His message is still being heralded to the world. .

That message is not for Christmas day alone; It is for all the year.

It is not for America alone; It is for all people in all lands.

It is not for earthly life alone; It carries an import for all eternity.

Your Christmas Gift May Help to Spread Christ's Message You may spread it through the year. You may send it to other lands. You may relate it to Eternal Life.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD shows the need of people of all lands and races and conditions for the Gospel of Christ.

It tells the story of how this Good News is spreading and is being received at' home and abroad.

It is the leading interdenominational, international, evangelical missionary monthly of America.

WilJ you send this up-to-date, authoritative, interesting and inspiring storehouse of missionary information to some friend LAYMAN PASTOR MISSIONARY TEACHER STUDENT SHUT-IN It will be a welcome reminder all the year. A true Christmas gift, in the Spirit of Christ. Send the name and address with check or money order. We will enter the name immediately and send an appropriate card announcing that this monthly Christmas and New Year gift is coming from you. One annual subscription $2.50. Two sUbscriptions $4.00 (regular price $5.00).

ACT NOW. DON'T MISS OUR .JUBILEE NUMBERS ———F-il-l -in-b-la-nk-b-el-ow–an-d-m-ai-l p-r-om-p-tl-y.——— MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

Dear Friends: r Enclosed please find { $2.50'- for {one gift subscription} for the REVIEW $4.00 and one .-enewal '

to be sent for the year 1926 to the addresses given below.

Please send an advance card announcing the coming of the gift.

GIFT SUBSCRIPTION RENEWAL SUBSCRIPTION Name …………………………………………………………..

Address ……………………………………………………….

Date……………………………………………..Sent by…………….

Please mention 'Tat MISSIONARY R:E:VIE:W OF 'rHt WORI.,D in writing to advertisers. IN THE MISSIONARY CONTRIBUTION BOX THE HOME MISSION FIELD OF THE CHINESE CHRISTIlAN CH1JRCH CHINESE CHRISTIAN VIEWS OF CHRISTIAN ACTIVITY From a p~let ",sued: by the OMnese Home Mi8s"",""11 Sou;..t1/.

HE MI_S:'SIONARY

MEW~ VOL. NOVEMBER, 1927 NUMBER L ELEVEN THE SUPREME MOTIVE IN MISSIONS D o THE great Ohristian missionary motives change with chang- ing times 1 An interesting questionnaire was recently sent out to missionary leaders in America asking for an expression of opinion as to the most powerful motives that impel Ohristians to carryon Ohristian work among the non-Christian people. The answers were illuminating though the scope of the inquiry was limited. Answers came from Board secretaries, pastors, professors, and officers in women's missionary societies but very few were recorded from students and none from business men.

Among the more than one hundred answers tabulated the greatest number put first the desire to fulfil Christ's mission to the world. Other motives mentioned prominently were a desire to spread the Kingdom of God, obedience to the command of Christ, the love of Christ for all mankind and a desire to develop the best possibilities in those for whom we work. Some motives were stricken out as not to be considered-such as for example, "a desire to hasten the Second Coming of Christ," and "pity for the future state of the heathen." Among motives thought to be losing ground were "the greater glory of God, a desire to extend the Church, and pity for the present life of those without Christ." Motives thought to be increasing in influence include a desire to help solve world problems, a desire for the broadest human fellowship and to promote good-will between nations and races.

It would be more illuminating as to the present-day attitude toward missions if this survey could be made more inclusive, but the answers show the trend of modern thought among many engaged in missionary work-a lessening of motives based on obedience to the command of God and on a desire to rescue unbelievers from sin and eternal death, and an increase of emphasis on the human motives to SOij . improve present conditions and to increase brotherliness, and to pro- mote international and interracial peace and good will.

Any unselfish motive is commendable that leads a man to help his brother-man and to bring about a better relationship between man and God and between man and man. But many motives are inade- quate to induce persistent effort against difficulties and opposition Clnd fail to inspire large sacrifice of time, money, comfort and life.

Is not the inadequacy of the motives that actuate some mission- ary workers, one explanation of the insufficiency of missionary serv- ice and support1 What are the adequate, most impelling missionary motives1 Surely none that appeal to self-interest. It is natural that difficulties should discourage those who are working only for temporal improve- ment in human relations. The need is there bu't the fact that some of the worst conditions exist in the most civilized and enlightened lands decreases hope 'of success.

The g:t:eat compelling missionary motive is the same as it was nineteen centuries ago. Why should it change? Jesus Christ was the greatest missionary of all time and the great missionary Exem- plar. His motive was love-first, a self-sacrificing desire to please God the Father, to make Him known and to fulfil His will; and ,'lecond, a compassionate love for mankind-a desire that :men might be saved from the temporal and eternal results of their ignorance and sin. Jesus Christ came to do the will of His Father and He was moved with compassion for shepherdless humanity. He gave His life to save them, without counting the cost to Himself.

To what motives did He appeal when He commissioned His dis- ciples to carryon the work that He began 1 The first motive was loyal, loving obedience to Himself as divine Lord and Saviour. The second was like unto it-a compassionate love for shepherdless humanity, a self-forgetful desire to help save men from sin and its consequences.

If Christian missions are looked upon as a human enterprise to promote earthly ideals only, then we shall be moved-if at all-to carry them forward by certain humanitarian considerations; if the enterprise is a divine campaign under an ever-living, all powerful Leader, then its aims and motives will be different. It was a divine impulse that actuated the apostle Paul when he exclaimed "Woe is me if I preach not the Gospel" and" The love of Christ constraineth me. " It was loyalty to Christ's command and the sense of men's spiritual need-for time and eternity-that has actuated the great- est missionaries in the history of the Church-Xavier, Lull, Carey, Morrison, Martyn; Judson, Moffat, Mackay, Taylor, Paton, Scudder, Chamberlain and unnumbered others who believed that all men need their Saviour and who counted not their lives dear unto themselves if only they might make known God and His way of Life through Christ, to those who did not know Him.

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

There are many secondary motives for missionary service-the spirit of brotherliness and of gratitude, a desire to make the most of one's talents and to go where the need is greatest; but the primary, the impelling, compelling, propelling motives of loyal love to God and a compassionate love for man are alone adequate for all time and all circumstances. Should we not stress these motives more?

OUR COMING JUBILEE NUMBERS T HE fiftieth anniversary of the REVIEW will be celebrated by two special numbers, December and January, in which some of the leading missionary writers of the day will survey the progress made during the past half-century. It is a most interesting and stim- ulating study.

One hundred years ago the missionary enterprise was in its infancy. What was the situation in· home churches and in foreign fields fifty years ago V How much more wide awake to her missionary responsibility is the Church of today? What changes have taken place in missionary giving, in missionary vision, in the training of the young, in the basis of the missionary appeal?

One hundred years ago there were no Protestant Christian mis- sionaries in Japan, Korea, Central Asia or Ce.ntral Africa, and only a handful of native Christians were to be found in China and India and Moslem lands. What was the situation in these countries fifty years ago and what progress has been made since then?

While America was discovered over four and a quarter centuries ago, Christian settlements one hundred years ago had penetrated only a few hundred miles from the eastern coast. What was the home mission situation in 1878-among Indians, Negroes, Orientals, aliens and migrant workers? How much progress has been made since that time~ .

A close view of conditions never gives a true idea of progress.

The virtues and the faults of our immediate surroundings, or of our contemporaries, are too apparent. .We need to take a long look back- ward in order to note the relative conditions and to appreciate the progress or retrogression. By such a survey we may learn the lessons taught by history and may see how to work more effectively for the present and the future. Read what the missionary leaders say on these subjects in our December and January issues.

COOPERATION IN HOME MISSIONS V ARIOUS denominational boards and local agencies have bee11 brought together into closer sympathy and helpful fellowship in service through the Home Missions Council and the state councils. The general theory of cooperation is easier to promote than is the practice of the theory.

In the state of Idaho, a home missions council was formed which has not only accepted the principle of cooperation, but has allocated sixty-two fields to various denominations-Methodist, Baptist, Pres- byterian, Episcopal, Congregational and United Presbyterian. Most of these fields in the four counties of southern Idaho have since been occupied.

In Montana, the state council of workers from various denomina- tions has met twice a year in conference for frank discussion. Fields have not been allocated, but a study of the State has been made and principles of allocation have been adopted-to give each district adequate service and to give the people in each district a choice of the ministry they prefer.

In Kansas, the representatives of various evangelical churches have met and decided upon the basis for an interdenominational church council to study the religious work of the State; to lay plans for better interchurch cooperation; to provide an efficient religious program for every State. .

The North Dakota Council of Church Superintendents has adopted an aggressive program to reach every community with the gospel message so as completely to evangelize the State. This pro- gram includes (l)discovery meetings j (2) a survey of the religious needs of each district; (3) a study of the best means for supplying those needs; (4:) an aggressive effort to supply the needs by personal service from existing churches; (5) evangelism of unoccupied fields by pastors and teams of laymen.

In Nevada, a state of very scattered population, a beginning has been made by a conference of state superintendents of church work at which it was determined to study the conditions in the State and to develop plans of cooperation. Unchurched and over-churched communities were discussed and some were allocated for special cultivation by colporteurs, Sunday-school workers and evangelists.

In some districts, full-grown boys and girls have never yet had an opportunity to attend a church service of any kind. Nevada will be a home mission territory for some years to come.

In western Washington, the Seattle council of churches is study- ing ways and means to give religious privileges to every group -social and racial-of all ages and both sexes. Every religious group is urged to assume special responsibility and to cooperate so as to avoid overlapping and waste of effort, men and mouey.

Wyoming has a Home Missions Council, has surveyed the State and held interdenominational conferences. Some cooperative work has been done and some agreemeuts as to division of territory have been reached. Only a beginning has, however, been made.

The· Home Missions Council. the Council of Women for Home Missions, and the Federal Council of Churches have jointly called a conference on "Comity and Cooperation" to meet in Cleveland, Ohio, January 20 to 22, 1928.

at the Institute of Pacific

BY REV. DANIEL 3". FLEMING, PH.D., NEW YORK Author of "Whither Bouud iu Missions," etc.

I T IS fascinating to see human folks about the earth feeling out toward diplomatic and social machinery that will make for a better world. Still frail and experimental and yet containing the possibilities of immense significance for the world is the Institute of Pacific Relations which held its second session in Honolulu, Hawaii, July 14th-28th. No Christian who is thinking in world terms can fail to be interested in this agency for pooling the varied experiences of the on-going peoples about the Pacific in the hope that guidance may be drawn therefrom for the future. .

The Institute of Pacific Relations differs from the Williamstown Institute of Politics in that the latter is composed ahnost exclusively of Americans and has no interim activities whether of research, edu- cation or publicity. Similarly the Royal Institute of International Affairs in London is an agency of one people, being made up of a small number of influential Britishers including government experts who carryon private discussions. The World Peace Foundation confines itself to the publication of pamphlets. The Foreign Policy Association issues a valuable information service and holds bi-weekly luncheons followed bv addresses and discussions. The Council of Foreign Affairs is co~posed of a small group of Americans who hold Round Table discussions throughout the winter and publish the valu- able quarterly Foreign Affairs. The "League" is an affair between governments.

Differentiated from these organizations the Institute of Pacific Relations confines itself to the Pacific. It is not the agency of any one people, for members came to the recent session in Honolulu as follows: United States, 44; Japan, 18; Canada, 16; Hawaii, 15; China, 14; Great Britain, 14; Australia, 5; New Zealand, 5; Korea, 3; Philippines, 3. It is a voluntary unofficial organization based on national groups and purposely gathers together men and women of the most varied viewpoints such as social and religious workers, financiers, men of affairs, labor leaders, university professors, and technicians in many lines.

The object of the Institute is to study and interpret the thought, culture, activities and institutions of the Pacific countries; and to examine into and seek remedies for international and interracial friction and to develop closer cooperation and friendship. Govern- ments tend to wait until the blaze is started. The Institute seeks to anticipate friction points and to see whether international misunder- 809

standings cannot be cleared, hates tempered and racial conflicts avoided by a search for and use of factual knowledge.

To this end the Institute carries out a threefold program, holding a two weeks' session every two years, carrying on continuous research, and instituting processes of popular education. The Institute has demonstrated that persons of the most varied intellectual, cultural and racial backgrounds can, when eating and living together, discuss with frankness and mutual respect issues that are intensely controversial. In such an atmosphere sources of ill-will are discovered, gaps in data are laid bare, tolerance and comprehension are' engendered and solutions visioned. However, the Institute permits no resolutions and leaves results in action to its various members.

It must be interesting to readers of the REVIEW that a body with such personnel and objectives should devote four round tables and one forum to the subject of foreign missions. At the first institute, in 1925, it became evident that Christian missions were a large factor in the relations of peoples about the Pacific basin, but there was no adequate factual statement which could be used as the basis of discussion as the extent to which Christian missions are an international asset or an international liability. Such an evaluation for the purpose of the Institute should be inclusive-that is, giving missions their appropriate place and setting among the total forces making for social change. It should, also, be objective, not merely an apology for missions. Efforts are being made to secure such an evaluation of missions by a thoroughly impartial body."

Questions such as the following were made the basis of the roundtable discussions: How do the nationals in countries to which missionaries go evaluate the missionary enterprise?

How far do those who hold certain religious beliefs possess the inherent right to propagate them?

How far should national considerations affect the conduct and activity of missionary work?

What principles should guide action in regard to indemnities for loss of life or property by missionaries?

What limitations may a government rightly or wisely place upon the propagation of religion by aliens?

To what extent, if at all, should missionaries mix in politics? What ethical standards should mark the contact of one religion with another in order to make for harmony and growth?

Mr. T. Z. Koo classified the objections against missions in China *Prof. Harlan P. Beach, that veteran and be-Ioved author and student of missions. has at the request of the American section of the Tnstitute. preparf'rl a monolrraoh of 76 pages on "Missions as a Cultural Factor in the Pacific." All friends of missions should have this study at their disposal for Prof~ Beach has brought together into this compact form a mass 01' valuable material. He discusses the extent and the nature of the social and cultural effects of missions in the South Sea Archipelagoes. the Hawaiian Islands, the Philippine Islands. China, Japan and Chosen. It may be secured from the American Committee, lnstitUite of Pacific Relations, 129 E. 52d St., New York City. Other papers on missions prF'senteif tn fre Institnte in printed or mimeographed form we-re "A Memorandum on MiSSions," by Henrv T. Hodgkin; "Facing the Future of the Missionary Movement" by Fldward H. Hurne; "The 'rrransfer of Authoritv .and Control from America to the Orien't," by A. L. Warnshuis; "Sue-gestions for a Cod… of ·Ethics for Relations between Religions'" by n. J. Fleming: "Missionary Problems from an Anthropological Viewpoint," by T. F. McIlwraith.

MISSIONS AT THE INSTITUTE OF PACIFIC RE,LATIONS

under four heads. Some oppose Christianity not as a religion but because it is implicated in unjust treaty provisions. Others, influenced by the communists, think of religion as a drug prepared and used by the capitalists to lull the senses of the submerged classes, and they attack Christianity as the most active religion. The nationalists oppose Christianity as superstition and are a group to be seriously considered. Finally "the man in the street" claims that Christians do not practice what they preach. After a distinguished non-Christian member of the Institute had weighed Christianity's possible contribution to China, Mr. Koo quite unconsciously revealed how real and precious his Christian experience had been to him and said that in the end one must mainly take the judgment of Christians on this matter of what Christianity can mean to China, for the experience of being a Christian was something non-Christians could not know. This young but great Chinese leader stated his conviction that modern science is not going to make a new people out of the Chinese. "It is contact with God which alone makes for rebirth."

PRESENT TENDENCIES Another member from China, a secretary of the National Christian Council, Rev. Henry T. Hodgkin, listed the present tendencies in the missionary movement as the recognition of faults in Western civilization, the desire to relinquish control of the church, the desire to eliminate special privileges, increasing emphasis on the constructive side and on values in non-Christian systems, and greater stress on social and international aspects.

Far from sounding a note of mere defense or explanation, Mr. Hodgkin held that the missionary movement had in the main been a factor making for better understanding and good will, and that this was never more true than today in spite of certain evidences to the contrary to which much attention has been turned. He based this contention on the fact that the missionary movement has put into many lands a multitude of men and women of good will who, whatever their faults, have rendered and, are rendering unselfish service of a very high grade and are showing by life even more than by word that racial barriers can be overcome and that there is a basis on which the deepest fellowship can be achieved between persons of varying points of vie-w. The actual work done in schools, colleges, hospitals, asylums, churches, etc., has created numerous points of mutual understanding, has broken down prejudices, and has produced men and women in the countries concerned who have the international spirit. Furthermore, the missionary has, on the whole, acted as a wholesome ('heck upon other aspects of racial contacts inspired by less worthy ideals; and, on the whole, the missionary has sought to interpret the East to the West. In fact the essential message of the Christian mis-

sionary is one of reconciliation. Where that message has gripped men it has done its own work.

A third member from China, Dr. Edward H. Hume, until recently head of "Yale-in-China," pointed out that the possible outcome of the present situation may be that Christianity may cease to be a force in the Orient, that materialism may become widespread, and that the West may lose the opportunity to cooperate with the Orient in the spiritual realm. He held that four things are fundamental in formulating a new philosophy of missions-a new interpretation of Christianity and its founder; a new understanding of the spiritual values in Oriental religions; a missionary force that will approach the Orient as humble students of religion, who will remain students all their lives, who will be unassuming, cooperative fellow workers in a spiritual task; and finally there must be messengers from the Orient bringing a religious message to the West, enlarging and enriching our conception of Christianity. Though a medical man and recent head of the University in China, Dr. Hume was convinced that the future .work of missions is likely to consist more largely in interpreting the life, message, sacrifice and spirit of the Founder of the Christian religion, rather than merely in philanthropic activities, however significant these might be. The Orient will call for effective interpreters of the religious spirit, rather than for technical skill only.

THE ANTHROPOLOGICAL VIEW The anthropological viewpoint was well represented at the Institute. Meeting out in mid-ocean with the welfare of the peoples of the Pacific particularly in mind, the Institute found the interests of the Pacific Islanders peculiarly gripping. Dr. Buck, a native Maori of New Zealand, recently called to the staff of the Research Museum in Honolulu, gave an appraisal of the work of missions among island peoples, and while he was able to point out examples of certain harmful results he did not hesitate to say that the effect of mission work has been beneficial.

Prof. T. F. Mc Ilwraith, an anthropologist of the University of Toronto, expressed the opinion that missionaries have great opportunities for protecting the aborigines and mitigating the peril of the contact of civilizations, and that on their efforts may depend the ultimate survival of many of the Pacific Islanders. Certainly the missionary enterprise has a profound influence upon peoples of relatively simple culture.

Every effort must be made, according to Prof. Mc Ilwraith, to minimize the effects of conversion upon aspects of life intimately associated with the old re1igion, but not equally associated with the new, and at the same time to provide outlets for the energies of the convert in cases where readjustment is necessary, for conversion may entail abstaining from protracted religious rites. In such cases the

MISSIONS AT THE INSTITUTE OF PACIFIC RELATIONS

convert, idle at a time when he has been accustomed to celebrations of a sacred, social or ceremonial nature, is in a state of mind in which his powers of resistance to new temptations are weakened. On the other hand, conversion may permit the performance of various acts previously forbidden. Converts, eager to adopt the customs of the missionary, may give up many useful handicrafts, as well as diversions of a harmless nature. This is to be deplored as providing lacunae in the habitual life, besides destroying valuable and artistic elements of primitive civili'zation.

An interesting illustration of the way in which unforeseen effects upon the moral life of primitive peoples may result from eradicating certain customs without first finding the function which they serve in the social structure of the community, was given in on~ of the round tables. The uncompromising suppression of head-hunting among certain Melanesian tribes led to grave consequences in the moral life of the community in which head-hunting played a very important part. Thus the possession of a head was a necessary qualification for a young man contemplating marriage. Under these circumstances the uncompromising suppression of head-hunting was practically a suppression of the marriage ceremony and the effect on the moral life of the community was disastrous. Finally a policy was evolved by the administration, by which all previously captured heads were confiscated and heads so obtained were hired out for weddings for two shillings and sixpence!

While the Institute was, strictly speaking, not a religious meeting, it was marked by intense solicitude for all of life and speaker after speaker revealed a depth of interest in human welfare. The world's food problem was seen to be a moral issue. The sentence with which chairman Wilbur closed the Institute well characterized the serious, reverent spirit in which the members from the various Pacific peoples made their common search for a better way.

"We are all parts of a stupendous whole Whose body nature is and God the souL"

WITNESS OF A BUSINESS MAN Here is the testimony of Henry G. Adams of the University of Michigan, adviser to the Chinese Republic on the standardization of Railway Accounts.

"When I went out to China I did not think much of foreign missions or foreign missionaries, but I now take off my hat to the missionaries. I have never contributed much to foreign missions but now I expect to put everything that I can spare into the foreign mission offering. The missionaries are a noble lot of men and women and are rendering a very great service to the people of China."

Without

BY REV. WILLIAM BANCROFT HILL, D.D., POUGHKEEPSIE, NEW YORK Author of "The Life of Christ," etc.

G IVE US Ohrist without Ohristianity. Weare ready to listen as you tell us about Him; we may, perhaps, be persuaded to accept Him; but, if you wish us to become His followers, do not tie Him up with Christianity." This is the demand coming from various non-Ohristian lands today. It is too strong to be ignored. Indeed, we have no wish to ignore it. If men can be won to our Lord by offering Him apart from the religion that bears His name, we rejoice to win them in that way. But we must first consider carefully whether, in an attempt to offer Ohrist without Ohristianity, we may not fail to offer Him at all, or at least, as we should.

Several causes have combined to create the demand. One is the seeming breakdown of Ohristianity in the Great War. Another is the suspicion that the Western Powers are eager to spread Ohristianity in order to gain political or commercial domination. Another is the recent wave of nationalism, felt all around the world and sweeping with special force across India and China, which causes Ohristianity to be denounced as foreign and deadening to patriotism. The Orient of today differs noticeably from the Orient of a few years ago in its readiness to recognize the charm of Jesus, the spirituality of His teachings, and the high example of His sacrificial life. But it increasingly insists, "Let us have Him without Christianity." CAN THIS BE DONE 7 Confessedly, in the nearly nineteen centuries of its existence, much has gathered around Christianity, claiming to be an essential part of it, that few can wish transported into non-Ohristian lands. There are denominational divisions-arising sometimes from circumstances, sometimes from undue emphasis on special truths, sometimes from selfishness and strife-that we ourselves deplore and feel to be a hindrance to the spread of the Gospel. There are old miscoilCeptions still lingering, ancient terms that have largely lost their original meaning, obsolete armor against heresies long vanquished, monuments to battles that were best forgotten. But these are not a part of Ohristianity, though sometimes thought to be; and the demand "Do not give them to us" deserves our heartiest endorsement.

Also, since Christianity left its Eastern birthplace it has adopted outward forms of expression that are natural and helpful to Western peoples, but strange, unattractive or even repelling to the Orient.

Our fashions of church architecture, our ecclesiastical garb (when we have one), our attitudes in worship, our sacred music, our style of 814

1927J CHRIST WITHOUT CHRISTIANITY

sermonizing, our whole Christian cult, have become in our minds so identified with Christianity that often, as a matter of course, we have insisted that they be adopted along with it. But we are more and more ceasing from that insistence. One proof of growing wisdom in mission work is the recognition that each land should have the same liberty of worshipping the Lord in forms harmonious with the national life that we claimed for ourselves when Christianity was brought to us.

Again, Christianity must not be identified with Christendom. He have to confess with shame that, despite centuries of Christian teaching, life in the so-called Christian lands is most imperfectly responsive to the influence of Christ. And this constitutes one of the greatest obstacles in foreign mission work-increasingly great today becanse we are known more intimately than ever before. Fifty years ago Roswell Dwight Hitchcock in his incisive way declared: The Judas Iscariot of Christianity is Christendom itself. At first, Christianity had no Christendom at all behind it-had only the incomparable personality. and teachings of Jesus of Nazareth. There was then no Christian England, forcing opium on China; no Christian America driving Chinamen across the continent from San Francisco to New York; no sailors, Greek, Catholic or Protestant, defiling every seaport of every continent and island. If Christendom were only Christian really, how much longer would China probably be Confucian? or Japan Buddhistic? or India Brahmanic? or Turkey Mohammedan? These are painful questions; painful and humiliating.

After half a century this stern accusation of Christendom can be repeated with very little change. We have to acknowledge its justice, and can only say in reply, "These things ought not so to be. " But the sins of Christendom are not the fruits of Christianity, and we rightly refuse to have it known by them.

If "Christ without Christianity" means simply Christ without such Western hindrances to accepting Him, we can welcome the demand that is arising. Even if some of these things are dear to us, they must not be placed as stumbling-blocks in the way of our brotherH But I question if it does not mean something much more than thi!::>, and something we cannot so readily endorse. It seems to mean that the missionary should present Christ in only two ways. One way is to set forth the Christ of his own personal experience, proclaiming what the Lord has done for him and is to him, and giving no creed or confession save that which has grown out of this intimate acquaintance. The other way is to hold strictly to the gospel story, presenting Jesus as men knew Him in the beginning when there was yet no organized church, no prescribed forms of worship, no elaborate creed, nothing but the Master Himself and a little band who followed Him because they loved Him.

We all agree that personal experience of Christ is an indispensable prerequisite for missionary work, and a most effective help in

carrying it on. To offer a Christ known only by report, a Saviour whose healing touch has not been felt, a Master whose commands are not the sole law of life, a Oompanion whose presence is not a constant joy and strength, is to labor in vain. The preaching may be most eloquent, the methods of work most excellent, the zeal most commendable; but the living force that goes forth to create new life is not there. That old and obsolescent expression, "vital piety," remains the best statement of the fundamental qualification of a missionary. He must have direct, constant and close contact with the Lord in whose name he offers the Gospel. But personal experience cannot give the whole message he ought to deliver. The fullness of Ohrist is beyond the grasp of even the most spiritually-minded disciple. He may say with truthfulness, "I know whom I have believed, " yet he will hasten to add, "I know only in part. " The gospel of personal experience is not merely incomplete; it is in danger of becoming distorted and harmful. Ohristian history shows that the men who have wrought greatest injury by strange doctrines have been those. who caught only partial glimpses of the truth but were confident that they saw the whole. Testimony concerning what Ohrist is to us may be humbly presented to others and prove helpful; but the gospel we should endeavor to grasp and proclaim is what Ohrist has been and is to the whole world. The Ohrist of personal experience is only the introduction to the Christ of history.

Shall we, then, attempt to meet the demand for Christ without Christianity by offering Him as the Twelve knew Him in the days of His flesh, the Ohrist who is placed before us in the gospel record of those days 1 This does not seem to be what the demand means. Stanley Jones tells us that the Brahman desires to have Christ presented "dressed in Sadhu's garments, seated by the wayside with the crowds about Him, healing blind men who felt their way to Him, putting His hands upon the heads of poor, unclean lepers who fell at His feet, announcing the good tidings of the Kingdom to stricken folks, staggering up a lone hill with a broken heart, and dying upon a wayside cross for men, but rising triumphantly and walking on that road again"; and he says that this Ohrist of the Indian Road in his opinion differs not at all from the Christ of the Galilean Road. It seems to me that there is a real difference caused not by change in garb and environment-these are insignificant-but by emphasis of only those features that harmonize with the Indian idea of saintliness; The Ohinese mandarin would find little attraction in this picture of Jesus as a Sadhu. He· would demand that he be presented as a Great Teacher, The Master of Heavenly Learning, clothed in the robes of a scholar, journeying with eager disciples from city to city-, inviting men to learn of Him, offering the treasures of spirittihl wisdom, teaching the laws of the Kingdom of God. Both of 'these pictures can be found in the gospel story; but can either or botFi·eom-f

CHRIST' WITHOUT CHRISTIANITY

bined be pronounced a complete presentation of Jesus of Nazareth? While we are glad to have each nation discover in Him something that makes Him seem peculiarly its own, is it not dangerous to put the main emphasis upon this when we place Him before them ~ They insist properly that we recognize the greatness of their own religious masters, Confucius, Zoroaster, Gautama and the others. But does not this create a special need that we set forth the uniqueness and transcendent claims of Jesus, lest their acceptance of Him shall be little more than giving Him a place alongside of those whom they already adore?

Suppose, however, that we place before those who demand Christ without Christianity, not a partial but-so far as we can-a complete picture of Jesus as the gospel story gives it. Is that revelation of our Lord the full one which we pdze for ourselves and long to give to others? Certainly, throughout all His public ministry when He tried to reveal Himself to the Twelve, their many limitations, their dullness, apathy, misunderstanding, jealousies and selfish ambitions kept Him from making Himself known, and greatly tried Him. "Do ye not perceive, neither understand? Having eyes see ye not, and having ears hear ye not?" But what most hindered was the fact that the manner and meaning of His work of redemption could not be made clear until that work was finished on Calvary. "I have a baptism to be baptized with; and how am I straitened until it be accomplished!" After the resurrection these hindrances were largely removed,. The disciples now were eager to listen and learn; and He had a full message to give them. Now, on the walk to Emmaus, He could expound in the Scriptures the things concerning Himself; and the hearts of His two fellow travellers burned within them as they listened. How our hearts, too, would burn if that wonderful exposition could be placed before us! Now the command, "If any man will come after me, let him deny himself and take up his cross and follow me," would be full of meaning. Do we ever think how meaningless it must have been before Jesus Himself had borne the cross? Many a time in the earlier days He had been forced to say, "What I do thou knowest not now, but thou shalt know hereafter." The period of the Forty Days was an important part of that promised time of clearer knowledge; for then the meaning of all the steps that led to Calvary became evident, and the seed for which hitherto there had been only hard-trodden or stony ground could find a fertile resting-place in a soil that had been furrowed by the anguish of the Crucifixion, the utter despair of the day that followed, and the overwhelming joy of Easter Sunday. The hours of communion with the Risen Christ were the final preparation for the Sermon of Pentecost.

Wonderful as is the gospel story, it is only a portion of the revelation of Christ; for in it, as the Evangelist Luke reminds us, 2

We have simply what Jesus "began both to do and to teach until the day in which He was taken up." The revelation of Himself to His followers went on when by a reincarnation He wrought among men in another body which is the Church; His disciples still saw His mighty works and heard His life-giving words. Saint Paul could assure the Corinthians, "We have the mind of Christ," and could appeal to the Ephesians, "Ye did not so learn Christ, if so be that ye heard Him and were taught in Him." Who was the Christ that Paul preached among the nations ~ Evidently He was not simply the Jesus whom Peter proclaimed at Pentecost, though I am sure that when Paul spent those fifteen days in Jerusalem with Peter, he eagerly sought every item of Peter's years with Jesus. N'or was He, as is often asserted, an unhistorical Christ, framed by the apostle out of Greek philosophy and Oriental gnosticism and his own heated imaginations.. It was the Christ who had been revealed to him in many ways-in what the Twelve had gained when they followed Jesus, in what the Apostolic Church had learned through His working in its midst, and in Paul's own union with Him by faith, a union so close that he could declare,'''I live, yet not I, but Christ liveth in me." The Christ of Paul was the Christ whom men crucified, now more fully revealed and therefore more fully known.

Much the same might be said about the Christ of the Fourth Gospel which, because it agrees so closely with Paul's presentation of the Divine Lord, is likewise declared unhistorical. I would maintain on the contrary that in the real sense of the word it is the most historical of the Four Gospels. Its writer, if he were the apostle John (as I see no good reason for doubting), had known Jesus both in the flesh and in the Spirit; had seen and heard Him on the Isle of Patmos, as well as on the Mount of Transfiguration; had watched His labors in and for the Church during decades of struggle and persecution and progress. And realizing how difficult it was to recognize in the Synoptics the Lord as he had come to know Him, the Eternal Logos, he wrote out certain chapters in the ministry of Jesus as they now appeared to him in the light of his fuller knowledge of the Master, giving the inner meaning of their events and teachings, that "ye may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that believing ye may have life in His name." The Gospel of John comes nearest to what would be a perfect Gospel, a Life of Jesus written by Himself. And those who know the ever-present Christ most intimately find it the most satisfactory of our Four Gospels.

Assuredly any presentation of Christ must not leave out what Paul and John have given us. If it does, it will fail to make the deity of Our Lord shine out as clearly as it ought, and may produce nothing more vital than religious hero-worship. But John and Paul and the Apostolic Age in which they were leaders, belong to Christianity; and their teachings are a part of Christian doctrine which,

G'HRIST WITHOUT CHRISTIANITY

the demand is, should not be presented. Shall we, then, be faithful witnesses to Ohrist, if we yield to the demand ¥ And how about the later ages, and the revelation of Ohrist in them ¥ For they must have brought a revelation, unless He is an absent and not an ever-present Lord. Down through the centuries Ohristianity, which is Ohrist incarnate, has been working and teaching, winning new peoples, overcoming new foes, crucified often but each time coming forth afresh from the tomb. Greek philosophy, Roman imperialism, Teutonic individualism, Anglo-Saxon pragmatism, the darkness of ignorance, the terrors of superstition, the insolence of atheism, the arrogance of science, the delirium of pleasure, the heartlessness of greed-Ohrist in His body, the Ohurch, has met them all; and by His dealings with them has revealed Himself increasingly to the world, most intimately to His followers. Are we so blind to His presence and works that He must say to us, as to Philip, "Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known Me?"

Truly we have come to know Him better and to understand Him more perFectly. Our thought of Him is not the same as that which our fathers cherished when they proclaimed Him to the world. Nay, put .the time shorter than that. More than one minister has said to me, "Of all the sermons I prepared before the Great War, there is not one I could preach to day." Doesn't that mean that a new vision of the world's terrible need, and of Ohrist as the only one able to supply that need, has been brought by the horrors of those years of hatred and murderT We have not discovered a new Ohrist, nor have we discovered Ohrist anew; but we have gained (if we have been willing to receive it) a further, fuller revelation of Him in this frightful experience through which Ohristianity has passed. And this Ohrist whom we have learned to know, as never before, is the Ohrist whom we should present to the non-Ohristian world, for He is the Ohrist they need as well as we.

Suppose we should give them what they demand as Ohristwithout Ohristianity-the simple figure of the Galilean with nothing further that has been granted us concerning Him and His attitude toward all our modern problems and perils. Will that be enough to preserve the childlike faith of the Bible Ohristians in Korea when now they suddenly are confronted with the newest radical criticism brought in by their Japanese conquerors ~ vVill it be enough to guide the Ohinese safely throu/-!,h their revolution not only of rulers but of education and morals and domestic and economic life~ Will it produce in India, struggling for unity and independence, much greater E'fIect than Gandhi's fruitless appeals for non-resistance and brotherly love~ Oertainly, we need far more for ourselves. We need all that Ohristianity past and present reveals of Ohrist-Ohrist in international relations and in politics, Ohrist in business and in recreations, Ohrist

in education and social life and race relations and all the problems and conditions of the twentieth century. And these same probiems and conditions are fast being forced upon non-Ohristian nations. Shall we leave our brothers to discover for themselves the mind of Christ concerning them, giving the gospel story but speaking no word of what He has taught us in the Christian centuries because, forsooth, He is to be kept separate from Ohristianity~ Must we not rather offer them our utmost comprehension of Him, the highest and best that we have gained; and for that purpose, as well as for our own salvation, must we not ever strive to recognize clearly His selfrevelation as the centuries have increasingly brought it to us?

WHAT CAN I GIVEl What can I give from Sunday to Sunday of TIME or THOUGHT, of PRAISE or PRAYER, of MONEY, of TESTIMONY, of SERiVICE?

1. Sunday-Give Time. Set the week apart, and make a specific interval each day to listen to the challenge of the hour, and to learn the will of God concerning it.

2. Monday-Give Thought. Consider the purpose of Christ for the world: the mission of the Church; the universal appeal of the Gospel; your own relation to it all: seek to realize as well as to understand the work that is being attempted.

3. Tuesday-Give Praise. Recall the story of the world-wide triumphs of the Gospel. Remember the rich blessing of the past year, and remind yourself how greatly God is gladdened by the gratitude of His people.

4. Wednesday-Give Prayer. Dig deeper channels by definite believing concentrated prayer-the inwrought prayer of a righteous man that availeth much in its working. The prayer that will reach heaven will reach every mission field.

5. Thursday-Give Money. Out {)f your riches or your poverty consecrate the special oblation. I1et it be extra to all vou have done or have hitherto proposed to do. Deny yourself. Give to the point of sacrifice. Bring your gift, not forgetting that the Lord Himself sits over against the Treasury.

6. Friday-Give Testimony. Proclaim your faith in Christ and in Missions. Tell others what the Gospel is doing on the earth. Record your assurance of the ultimate victory of the Son of Man.

7. Saturday-Give Yourself. Christ gave Himself for you and for all mankind. He asks you to give yourself to His service, to represent Him in the world.

A Medical Trip to Kateef, Arabia*

BY PAUL W. HARRISON, M.D., BAHRAIN, PERSIAN GULF Author of "The Arab at Home."

T HE medical staff at Bahrain have just made a trip to Kateef, one of the loveliest spots in Arabia. Three hundred and sixty flowing springs water a narrow strip of date gardens extending along the coast for fifteen miles. The soil is good and the water flows into the gardens with no necessity for lifting it by means of donkeys.

Kateef has been the pearl of Eastern Arabia for centuries. Kateefees are Mohammedans, but of the heretical Shiah persuasion. They are not persecutors, and it is easier to gain permission to live among them than among Arabs. Once they see the benefits of modern medicine they beg for a missionary hospital. But they .will not eat nor drink with an "infidel," and it is harder to come into real contact with them than with any other class we meet in Arabia. The Arab wears dirty clothes and lives in a clean house. Arab women must be wonderful housekeepers to maintain such a standard against such odds. The Kateefees wear clean clothes but live in unspeakable houses. Such dark, dingy rooms as Kateef women live in are scarcely to be duplicated elsewhere, and the rich are little better off than the poor. Some houses will remain engraved on mif'- sionaries' memories till those missionaries get to Heaven: a small cramped interior court roofed from the sun, shut off from all air, indescribably dirty, a pool of stagnant water in the middle, a cow eating a bundle of alfalfa in one unclean corner. Off from this twilight of filth open little square holes of utter darkness. In and out of these square holes women crawl. "The trouble with you," I wid to one of my Kateefee friends, "is that here in Kateef women are so cheap." "They are not," eame the somewhat heated reply. "Far from it. We pay more for our women when we marry them than in any other section of all Arabia !" It is in such communities that the Gospel must make its way. The people living in Kateef probably number 50,000 and those in Deman perhaps 10,000. Besides, Kateef is the first stepping stone to the interior, the goal of the Arabian Mission for thirty-five years. Miss Dalenberg, one of our party, brought with her a nurse from the Beirut Training School, and together they wrestled with between twenty-five and a hundred and fifty sick and impatient and unreasonable women every day. Mrs. Harrison came with the t":"o small ~'From Th~ Christian Intelligencer and· Mission. Field., 821

boys and spent all the time she had and almost more than that much strength in visiting Arab women.

The Gospel gets a wonderful hearing under such circumstances. The visitors are met with the utmost cordiality, and the missionaries' democracy in accepting the hospitality of the people and offering theirs in return wins as many hearts as the virtues of the medicine they give out.

Half of OpT job in Arabia is getting into the country, for up till now we are stationed only along the coast looking with the eyes of faith at the wall that keeps us out. A battering ram such as we managed to mobilize this time is somewhat ponderous. Risk to health, loss of time, and expense in money are all multiplied, but the purpose of these trips is' not to furnish picnics for tired missionaries. It is to open tightly closed fanatical Moslem territory to the Gospel. Olosed territory is opened only when permanent missionary institutions can be set up and the Gospel continuously presented. F.or that purpose such a party has an effectiveness quite incomparable.

The small boys were not useless impediments. They played with the ..Arab boys and had occasionally to be spanked just as happens in the climate of Bahrain. Missionaries of four and six are the best dissolvers of unreasoning hostility that can be found. The opportunity to see intimately the infidel's family life does more to disarm prejUdice than any other thing that we can possibly bring to the Arabs. It is the women that keep us out of Inland Arabia. In the early days of Kuwait station, Mrs. Oalverley and her baby did more to keep us in that bigoted place than all the rest put together. Mrs. Harrison spent six weeks in Hassa seven years ago, before the political situation had become so complicated, and at the end of that time, the request for a missionary hospital had the endorsement of the Governor himself. The same thing happened on this trip. When we left, probably not ten votes could have been mustered in the whole community against our return as permanent residents.

The King's business requireth haste! Everything except the affairs of the Kingdom of God seems to be moving fast. We did not go on this trip in a sailboat. We went in a motor launch, and took our Hospital Ford so we might work two towns in one trip. There is now a regular launch service.between Bahrain and Kateef, and a company is being formed to connect the different towns for thirty miles up and down the coast by means of an automobile taxi service. Bin Saoud moves between Riadh and Mecca in motors covering in two days what used to require as many weeks. A fleet of perhaps a thousand autos carries pilgrims between Jiddah and Mecca. Men are beginning to agitate for modern schools in Hassa. Surely this is the time to preach the Gospel to the ·Arabs. The idols

A MEDICAL TRIP TO KATEEF, ARABIA

that sit on the thrones of their souls are changing, changing more profoundly and more rapidly than is easily realized.

There is nothing difficult to understand in this situation, for the pastor or layman who is burning himself out for Christ at home. The Arabs are bound by the same sins that bind men the world over. Pride shuts God out of their lives just as it does in America. Indeed, the sins of Arabia are coming to wear the same clothes as at home, and even to use the same vocabulary. But there is this difference-the impact of prayer sufficient to break men away from their environment and set their feet in the path of Salvation must come from ten thousand miles away. The Arabian Mission needs money. We need better missionaries even more. But neither of these is our deepest need. We need an outpouring of God's miraculous power. Nothing else will set men free in Arabia. The Arabs are interested in education at last and governments are providing it. They are interested in every Western luxury and convenience and their merchants are providing them. But what they need is Eternal Life 1 Only Christ can provide that and He only through us.

A CHINESE FATHER AND HIS SONS RECENTLY a devout Chinese Christian, eighty-four years of age, suffered extreme persecution at the hands of his two sons. They said to him, "You follow the foreign devil; we will not support you. You will then become a second devil. You go your way and we will go ours." At times they would beat him, make him carry his own water, prepare his own food, and sleep in a cold tumbled-down hut. They would steal the little grain and vegetables he had and pull up his wheat. They devised every scheme possible to prevent him from attending worship on Sundays and mid-week prayer-meetings. They hid his Bible and songbook. He patiently endured but later appealed to the village-elder for assistance but in vain. Finally he decided to bring the matter to the Chinese court and walked forty miles to see the official. Just as he entered the large city gate, he seemed', to hear a voice saying to him, "Why not travel the heavenly road to the little church on the hill-side instead of the worldly, devil's road?" He was obedient to his heavenly vision and when he came to the church, by God's appointment, the pastor with his smiling countenance was standing in the gate-way ready to meet him. After he had told his pathetic story, they both kneeled in prayer and his burden became one hundred per cent lighter. He went home rejoicing and praising God. His sons treated him differently and he urged them to study the sufferings of Jesus. A' great change took place in, their characters and they began to show a deep sympathy and love for their aged father. Before the faithful father died he had the glory of seeing his two sons received into the fellowship of the Christian Church. O. BRAsKAMP, Ichowfu, China.

the Nomad

BY REV. LEIGH F. IRISH, BEERSHEBA, PALESTINE nA S THE day differs from the night so the people who dwell in the desert lands of Palestine, Transjordania, and Arabia differ from the people of the west. The very depravity of these desert people causes one who mingles with them to feel love and compassion.

One is impressed with the peculiar barrenness of Palestine and the neighboring lands. For about eight months of the year there is little of plant life to be seen except near a well or a water hole. Beside these spots there is nothing except the monotonous brown of the fields and the silent grey rocks of the hills and valleys.

Let us make two visits to Arabs whom I have seen. The first is to the wandering people who inhabit the plateau districts of Transjordania, and the second is to the Bedouins in the rolling plains to the east, south, and west of Beersheba, Palestine.

There 'is a great difference between the Arabs near Beersheba and those who wander here and there about Madaba, Transjordania, in dress as well as in customs. At the outset let us realize that there are no really educated people among these wandering tribes. They are simple-minded people who live near to nature much as animals. Their world is small and they are proud of it. When they chance to be visited by a foreigner who has not the same view of life as they, they marvel. They listen with their mouths wide open, so to speak, to stories of civilization, but the thought of the fact that they, too, might enjoy many of these blessings does not enter their minds. They are happy to talk and marvel over the new stories till sleep overtakes them and then to forget it all. The real value of life is something they do not understand.

When the first rain of winter comes, about November fifteenth, they plough their ground and plant it. After that all there is to do for three months is to sit in their tents and talk idly till harvest time comes. Then they reap their crop of wheat or barley, and pile it in heaps on hillsides or near villages where it remains a month or two. Then they thresh it and sell what is not needed to furnish their food and seed for the coming year. Some of them care for flocks of sheep and goats and herds of camels. They never look beyond their work at all except to fulfill their duty to Mohammed and his god. Their religious knowledge is as a rule summed up in the following words, "There is no God but God and Mohammed is the apostle of God." A few may know about Abraham and Moses and one or two of the other prophets, but mostly from some Moslem tradition which in the eye of Christianity is la.rgely fa.ble.

8~4 It is early in the morning in the month of June and we have spent the night in Madaba upon a hill overlooking a rather wide plain. It is slightly after sunrise and the air is hot for the sun is already at its daily task of making things and people as hot as it can. As we leave the village and start on our way westward toward Aaman, we can see black spots in the fields near by scattered in collections of from two to eight, ten, or more. Some of these spots are long and some appear to be round or even square. After travelling by auto about a half hour we turn aside from the path into the field which is very rough from being ploughed before the winter. We pick our way along, and a crooked way too, till we rise over' a small knoll or hill, and see a little group of about a dozen black and dingy tents. Dirty, scantily-clothed children are playing about, who run to their tents when we appear, for they are afraid of the automobile. Vle .

A FARMER'S MARKET AT BEERSHEBA, PALESTINE stop our car and get out anc( s everal men approach us carrying guns and with knives of various shapes dangling from their leather belts. However we are not afraid, for they respect the foreigner and especially the American. We tell them we have come to visit them.

They at once order a place to be prepared for us in one of the tents. The dirty rugs are taken up, shaken, and replaced and we are asked to sit down upon them. Other rugs are brought and rolled up in a wad at our sides for ns to lean upon.

We must not consider for a moment the fleas and lice which are living in these TUgS and which soon get into our clothes and upon us. These things are all in the bargain and a few itches and bites have to be overlooked, for these people are doing all in their power to honor us. Neither will it do for us to complain if the fire near by is poked and new fuel of dried camel manure added, making a smothering smoke which fills the tent. They are preparing to boil camel's milk for the esteemed guests to drink.

I must tell you about the dishes. They are a sight to behold and have not been washed for some time as we speak of washing. The dried milk all around the sides of them is peeling off in scales a sixteenth of an inch thick. There are two dishes and the milk is in the larger one, for there is a large supply of it. This same dish is put on the fire, for the milk to boil. A third dish no better than the others is produced from somewhere. It is in reality a fingerbowl about one and a half inches deep, and four inches across the top. A little of the hot milk is dipped up and rinsed about in the smaller dish, then emptied and refilled to the brim with milk altogether too hot to drink. We receive cup after cup till the supply is gone. Then more is brought from a mother camel hitched near by with the little camel having his dinner. A man pushes him away and milks a quart and a half of fresh milk from her, which is served to us at once heaping up with froth. It is delicious but the thought of the dish does not sharpen our appetite. After this the usual bitter coffee is served in a little cup that holds about two swallows at a time. This is the sign of real welcome with them. Time after time it is served till you feel that you will burst. This is no time to say "No thank you," and you must drink for a long time or offend your host.

Our visit this time is not to preach the Gospel to this tribe. It is to hire from among them a guide who was one of Ibn Saud's men to take a party of our missionaries for five hundred miles southeast across the deadly desert from Aaman to a city called El J auf to preach the Gospel. Don't think that we neglected this tribe by not preaching to them. If we had done so there would have been danger that they would not have allowed our guide to go with us to EI Jauf, and there are not many men who know the desert trails. These tribes are often visited by our missionary in Madaba and thus they hear the message of life.

The result of that visit was that we were able to hire our guide and since that time three of our missionaries, a native interpreter and the guide have visited that city far within Arabia twice. The Gospel was preached and Bibles and Testaments were left.

Our second visit is to a tribe which at the time of our call was stopping to the west of Beersheba, Palestine, near the road to Gaza. I went with one of our native evangelists. We rode our bicycles due west for two and a half hours and then went to the nearest encampment we saw. We were received in all good fellowship and remained there for dinner. They served us in Arab fashion with stewed tomatoes, eggs fried in semine (a kind of oil), raw onions and the thin, paperlike whole wheat. We ate together with our host and his friends, dipping our bread into the same dishes with our fingers. The Arab is very cleanly. He will not eat without first washing his hands but it does not matter how dirty the .dish is out of which he

AMONG THE NOMAD ARABS

eats. That is never noticed. The latch string of the Arab is always out. We always receive a welcome.

We do not find these nomad farmers antagonistic to Christianity. They are pitifully ignorant even of the faith of which they profess. They listen to the Gospel most attentively and often ask questions. One blessing is that they never argue, for they don't know facts enough to do so. If you ask them why they are Moslems, you will be told, almost without fail, "My father was a Moslem and my grandfather and his fathers, therefore I am also." They live and do as they do because their forefathers did so.

We hnd it a fact that these simple-minded people are not able to grasp the meaning of Christianity after the hrst hearing nor after the second. One great reason for this is the lack of the knowledge of sin. Sin as we think of it and speak of it bears no like meaning to the Moslem. Especially these wandering farmers feel no need of salvation. They feel that they are good enough because they have not committed what they call sin. They may have killed men and robbed but that is nothing, that is no sin. The work among them is most discouraging if we look at the results. Results will come and are sure to come but it takes much time and energy. Follow-up work is necessary as very seldom we find one who can read or write. This makes printed matter useless. Lantern lecturing is a means that has a mighty place in the ministry to these people.

We left this encampment and turned our faces homeward. We visited two other tribes that day. In one place we saw two tents near the road and turned aside to stop a while. We were welcomed as usual, two men were there at first, but later two others came. Their ignorance was appalling, and we were spurred on by this fact to tell them simply but positively all we could about their souls' need. God helped us by His Spirit also. These men knew nothing about prophets Or about God's message to men except that Mohammed was God's apostle. Of Abraham and Moses they had never heard, which is unusual for a Moslem. We told them of Jesus and one man said, "Jesus, who is he1" So for some time we told and retold the story of Life to those who had never heard.

It is not the opposition which makes preaching the Gospel among the Nomad Arabs hard, nor is it the hardship physically. These sink into oblivion before the fact of the incapability of these people to grasp the meaning and importance of the simplest message we can bring to them. They do live quite near to nature, in fact too near, but in what a mist they dwell as to their comprehension of God and His relation to mankind! To those who know God and the power of the blood of Christ, let me say that prayer is most essential for without prayer we can do nothing. Let us look to our God in prayer and receive the reward that eternity alone will re. veal £orth08e who are ;faithful in this ministry.

the Assyrians of

BY MRS. J. P. COCHRAN, URUMIA, PERSIA I NA M:ohammedan land like Persia where the law prescribes that a Moslem who turns from his faith to any other is worthy of death, advertisement of those who have confessed their faith in Christ is hardly a kindness to them. ;While they may themselves proclaim their faith and still hold out to live, by lives so winsome and so helpful that their coreligionists hesitate to cut them off, or have their attempts overruled by the hand of God, yet we who live among them hesitate to relate all the hopeful and interesting stories we know about Mohammedans.

But there is a race in Persia whose members, by inheritance from forefathers for scores of generations, are permitted to live their own life and profess their own religion, under normal circumstances. These Assyrians or Chaldeans have however in the present generation been obliged to pay the price of being avowed followers of Christ and have given a signal illustration of what it means to take up one's cross and follow Him, and that for many a year.

In Urumia a population large and prosperous in pre-war days has been gradually returning from the ends of the earth whither they were driven during the war by Moslem enemies. They once had homes and churches here, pastors with a theological training, families of children being taught in village schools or the higher schools in the city. With cattle, fields, and vineyards, they were living a life of comparative prosperity under the sunny skies of their native land of Persia in 1915.

Now all this is changed. Demolished homes and churches lie in ruins with merely a wall here and there still pointing heavenward, to the source of their hope and help.

The rank and file of college-bred pastors have fallen by the way, and as yet no theological school has been able to be established, with the meager force of missionaries who also paid their quota of men to death from war conditions here.

The children who survived the years of exile under circumstances that Holt would catalogue as murder for little children, have returned, some in orphanage care at last, under the Near East Relief, some with an aunt or an uncle, some ev'en with a father or a mother. But how very, very few homes contain a father and mother and brood of their own children only.

The cattle rushed this way and that or, carried off by the enemy, were "perplexed" and are not. Only the fields remain in place, even the vineyards have been changed into useless tracts until much labor 828 and money are expended on them, whether "eaten by the palmer worm" or dug up to try and discover where the household treasures had been buried.

On returning to the shores of Lake Urumia where they disembark on their homeward way they have been heard to ask from earlier comers, "Do you ever feel safe here, any more ~ " • The horrors of the night alarms, of attacks on a village, massacre, and all the miseries through which they had passed, can not be easily erased, even by ten years of absence from the scenes and the development of other interests. However, it may be the fact that they can return to a spot where a field or vineyard or site of the old homestead can be claimed as their own and a new start made toward self support that has drawn and is still drawing the Christians home.

For the last four years only has the province been free from the reign of terror of a Koordish chief, who after the flight of the Ohristians, came down from his stronghold in the mountains to the plain of Urumia, where he repaid with interest all the evils the Mohammedans had done to the Ohristians, not on their account, but for his own pleasure and profit. During his regime the poor pulled down their houses about their ears to get the timb.ers out to sell for food to live a bit longer and were even known to save the dead bodies of their relatives for food, as long as possible, to such extremities were they reduced.

Owing to all that has transpired here it is safe to say that a strong desire for peace and tranquillity holds everyone in leash. The villages are again occupied by Christian and Moslem inhabitants. The feeling of safety on the country roads is greater, homes have begun to be rebuilt, the fields and vineyards are giving a source of livelihood to erstwhile refugees who for years lived gratefully upon a dole of food from Near East Relief, and people are beginning to visit a tailor for clothing instead of joining a line of applicants at a charity bureau.

There are beautiful and well-built vineyard houses with vinecovered walls and flower gardens, already in evidence here and there with the old time luxury of Persian food and dessert of grapes piled high on spacious trays and melons, served in halves, rosy or yellow and luscious. The crowning achievement is that the Christians who have the desire if not the opportunity for theological training are taking the Bible and going into the villages of all the Mohammedans of the plain to offer them the best there is in life, even though their own lives were so menaced and impoverished by them. They are showing how truly a Ohristian can love his enemies, do good to them that hate him and pray for them that despitefully use him and persecute him.

A system has been arranged by which a group of these evan-

gelists, going two and two, are able to reach all the villages of this tield, by tours of a month or six weeks at a time. They tind a greater openness of mind and receptiveness than ever was observed before the war, among the Moslems. How many of them may have seen Christians yield their lives rather than their faith! And it may interest them more to know what it is others are willing to die for. Indeed ."the blood of the martyrs is the seed of the church"-the new church to arise in the near future.

In the city a new church is being planned and subscribed for by these same impoverished Christians, on property already bought by them. At the present a room far too small for them, accommodating only two hundred or so, the largest room available is being used as their meeting room. The children are not permitted to remain to the preaching service after Sunday-school, so a children's church is held in a room near by.

At the Christmas service of these little ones a period was given when any child or group of children who knew a song appropriate to the occasio:n might rise and sing it. The result was songs by the eight-, ten- and twelve-year-old children of parents born and raised in Urumia, in languages including Syriac, Turkish, Armenian, Russian, English and even Arabic, showing to what points of the compass their parents had fled and how even among such conditions they had kept their religion with them.

THE ORIENT AND THE OCCIDENT Bishop Nicolai of Serbia, preaching in the Cathedral of St. John the Divine in New York, spoke of Orient and Occident as twins who have become separated from and suspicious of each other.

The East represents wisdom and the West represents power. All through the years the East has been striving for more wisdom, and the West for m.()re power. What is wrong with the E'ast is that it lacks divine revelation, and the West lacks inspiration.

Therefore the wisdom of the East has sunk into a spiritual sadness, nothingness, idolatry and ignorance that require divine enlightenment. The power of the West has sunk into brutal wars, revolutions., suicides, divorce, fear, crime, troubles that cannot be settled by human power.

In the East the wisdom has been acquired without Christ, and in the West the power has been gained without Christ. Him who brings a better wisdom and a better power. Both have failed to heed Him who is wiser than the East and stronger than the West.

The East needs Christ to cleanse men's minds and to elevate their hearts. The West needs Christ to instill more brotherly love.

We need today most of all Christ's revealed wisdom to rectify and vivify the wisdom of the East, and His Divine inspiration to spiritualize the power of the West.

Christians a Vital Message?

BY THE REV. ARTHUR JUDSON BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK Author of "The Foreigu Missionary," Etc., Etc.

W HAT have we to give to non-Christian peoples that is worth the priceless consecration of life and the expenditure of large sums of money? It is easier to discern the vital tenets of Christianity when we place ourselves in imagination in the midst of populations which do not know Christ at all and therefore have an outlook upon life which is radically different from that of men who have been iniluenced by a Christian environment. When I found myself among Hindus, Buddhists and Animists, some denomina- tional beliefs that had hitherto appeared important shrank into rela- tive insignificance, while others expanded into majestic proportions.

"What then have we Christians to give to the non-Christian world?"

We must begin where Paul began in his message to the Athenians -with the CHRISTIAN CONCEPTION OF GOD. This is the organizing principle of all true religious thinking. As soon as onel enters a non- Christian land, he realrzes that absence of the knowledge of God empties human life of much that is essential to its highest meaning.

The higher classes seldom conceive of a supreme being in terms of personality. The lower classes go to the other extreme, peopling the earth and air with spirits, usually malignant and revengeful, who haunt men from the cradle to the grave. Religion is an attempt to propitiate or outwit these evil spirits. There is no realization of a supreme Power who can be loved and who has a kindly interest in men. W. Petrie Watson, in a profound psychological analysis of the Japanese, declares that" religion conceived as God, and as a final and sufficient explanation of all phenomena, is not an Asiatic notion -and that of religion, as it is held or conceived in Europe, there is little or none in Japan. Almost equally it follows that there is wide- spread superstition.' 11 .

The Chinese are not atheists, but their conception of Deity is vague and impersonal. Practically, the religion of China ranges from animism to agnosticism.

In Korea, one often sees a tree with rags fluttering from the branches. He is told that there is a devil in the tree and that it is very curious. So the superstitous native tears a strip from his gar- ment and ties it to a limb, and while the inquisitive: devil is examining the rag, the frightened Korean dodges past. When an epidemic of cholera breaks out, the natives believe that a demon rat has gotten into the body, and they make paper cats and fasten them to their doors in the vain hope that the demons may be frightened away by their feline foes.

1 "The Future of Japan," pp. 150, 152.

831

Have we any message for the man who either does not believe in a personal God, or who fancies that He is an evil spirit trying to injure him-this man who lifts piteous hands to a paper cat~ We Ohristians know that God is a person-holy, just, merciful, our beneficent Sovereign, our loving Father. Will He hear us when we cry to Him~ This is one of the profound questions of humanity. Anxious men, ca.reworn women, suffering children, illness, adversity, bereavement-the world is full of them. In Japan's proud capital I saw a woman pitifully rub a cancerous breast against a bronze statue of Buddha. In India's metropolitan city I saw a mother prostrate herself in a temple court and carefully extend her arms before her. An attendant marked the spot which the tips of her fingers reached. Rising, she stood upon it and again prostrated herself. I learned that she had travelled in that way forty miles over the dusty high· ways and under the blistering sun in the hope that she might induce the bloody goddess Kali to save her child who lay at the point of death. Anyone who can ridicule these superstitions surely does not have the. divine pity in his heart. Rather we should see infinite pathos in such scenes and interpret them, not as evidences of willful wickedness, but as the blind searchings of the heart-broken for a help which they vaguely feel to be somewhere but of whose existence they have not learned. They " ….. stretch lame hands of faith, and grope, And gather dust and chaff."

Does God care 1 Their religions give no certain answer. The heavens remain brass and the earth iron. Ohristianity alone replies: "God is love;" "cast all your anxiety upon Him because He careth for you;" "in nothing be anxious, but in everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God;" "like as a father pitieth his children, so the Lord pitieth them that fear Him." "His father saw him a great way off." Then he must have been looking for him, anxiously gazing far down the road up which he believed his erring son would yet come. We can endure the tragedies of life, bear its burdens, be undismayed by its hardships, if we are confident that over all is God who understands even if we do not, and that " ….. we cannot drift Beyond His love and care."

Amid all the hard materialism of modern life, we need to keep our faith in this vital concept of our religion. And is not this faith worth propagating throughout the whole world at any possible cost of time and toil and money?

Closely following the fact of God is the fact of THE INCARNATION". To conceive of God as a spiritual Being is not enough, enormous as its advance is upon the non-Ohristian idea. 'Without an incarnation,

HAVE CHRISTIANS A VITA[, MESSAGE'

man feels that God is distant, vague, intangible. Living in a world of physical phenomena which he apprehends by sight and sound and touch, man would find it difficult to make real to his thinking a God who had never manifested Himself to the senses which human beings are accustomed to use. Grant for the sake of argument that there are philosophers who could be satisfied without an incarnate God. Few men are philosophers, and even they are not always consistent. Thomas has been critici:zed as if he were a surprising exception; but he spoke in the voice of our common humanity when he doubtingly said: "Except I shall see in His hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and put my hand into His side, I will not believe." Thomas wanted physical evidence of spiritual reality. The Lord knew it, and He very patiently said: "Thomas, reach hither thy finger and see my hands; and reach hither thy hand and put it into my side; and be not faithless but believing." Then it was that Thomas reverently exclaimed: "My Lord and my God!"

God manifest in the flesh, living visibly among men, sharing their burdens, clarifying their obscure ideas of the Divine, and exemplifying the life of service and self-sacrifice-that was what men needed. History tells us of the universality of that desire. Almost every race has ascribed divinity to one or more of its ancestors or contemporaries. The non-Christian religions were built around deified men. Even the matter-of-fact Chinese called their emperors the Sons of Heaven and turned Confucius into an object of worship to an extent that would vastly astonish him if he could return to earth. It is true that there are intelligent Japanese who call Shintoism a patriotic cult rather than a religion, and educated Chinese who speak of Confucianism as a code of ethics: But Japanese and Chinese who have become Christians declare that, whatever may be the theory, the masses of the people make Shintoism and Confucianism religions. Buddhist writers insist that the images of Buddha are not actually worshiped, but the superstitious peasant worships them none the less. Humanity demands a God in the form of man, and where it does not have one, it proceeds to make one.

That Gautama and Confucius were good men in character and great men in ability Christians ungrudgingly concede. But who can think of fhem in comparison with J esus ~ The difference is not one of degree but of kind. Goodness in Him became sinlessness, ability became omnipotence, character became perfection.

Historic Christianity presents a divine Christ and His "Gospel is the power of God." If we have only an ideal man to present as a perfe~t example, we have no message worth carrying to the non- Christian world. That world has its own sages who, though not claiming to be sinless, were so much loftier in character than the average man that they might serve as guides to conduct and patterns J!

of propriety. But we preach One who was and who is both "very man" and "very God" and therefore One who can not only tell weak and erring humanity what the right is but who can communicate to them the power to do the right and thus answer the deepest cravings of their souls.

" Jesus is God! If on the earth This blessed faith decays, More tender must our love become More plentiful our praise.

, 'Worth while a thousand years of life, To speak one little word, If only by our faith we own The Godhead of our Lord."

The Biblical teaching concerning MAN is another vital element in our Ohristian faith. The conception of human brotherhood in a divine sonship is at a far remove from the thought of the non-Ohristian world. There is no sense of the sacredness of human life, little sympathy for the fallen. The Japanese set -an examp~e to the governments of the West by caring for the health of their troops during the Russia-Japan War. But the motive was not the rights of the men in the ranks as human beings but their efficiency as a fighting force. The Japanese authorit;es realized that sick men cannot fight, that the indi-:-idual soldier, like his rifle, should be kept in good condition, and that victory is likely to be won by the side that brings into action the largest proportion of able-bodied men. When the battle opened, no other generals ever hurled their men forward with greater disregard of human life. To the Japanese the life of the individual counts for nothing in attaining any purpose which the State may seek.

'rhe Ohinese are notorious for their callous indifference to human suffering. 'rhere are hundreds of thousands of blind and insane in China, but no one manifested any interest in them until the Ohristian missionary came. In 1913, General Luk, Governor of the Province of Kwang-si, had his soldiers shoot fifty-three lepers, throw their bodies, some still living, into a trench, saturate them with kerosene oil and set the awful mass on fire.

Of India, P. C. Mozoomdar says: "The idea of brotherhood and equality of mankind before God is not to be found in any of our ancient writings. The idea is decidedly foreign, western, and I think I might say Ohristian." '1'he Asiatic is not naturally any more' cruel than the white man; he is simply callous to suffering, makes little fuss about it in himself and is utterly indifferent to it in others.

Jesus was the first person on this planet who ever saw a man. Others had seen man in relations, man in position, man in power. Jesus was the first to see ma,n as man irrespective of the clothes that he wore, or the position that he occupied, or the wealth that he P9s-

1927J HAVE CHRISTIANS A VITAL MESSAGE?

sessed. He said that His followers were to love their enemies and do unto others as they would that others should do unto them. "One is your Father, even God, and all ye are brethren."

This teaching concerning man struck at the root of slavery and all i:n.iustice. It elevated woman and dissolved barriers of caste. It is one of the mightiest altruistic forces in the world today. There are twenty thousand fallen women in Shanghai, the wretchedest of slaves. The divine conception of humanity led a few Christian women to open a rescue home for them. 'Vord sped through the underworld that girls who could reach the home would be welcomed and cared for, and ere long it was filled. The news reached the highest official of the city and he took his wife to see this strange thing. As they walked through the building and saw the kindly ministries to those poor outcasts and the marked change in their lives, he exclaimed to h~s wife: "No one.but a Jesus person would do this!" Was there ever a finer tribute to Christian work, ever a truer characterization of it?

In innumerable ways the followers of Jesus are exemplifying His teaching by helping the weak, feeding the hungry, healing the sick, and seeking the lost. The first hospitals in Asia and Africa were built by missionaries of the Cross; so were the first orphanages, schools for the blind and the deaf and dumb, asylums for lepers and the insane, and a variety of other philanthropic institutions and movements. It is a historic fact that humane sentiment never became strong enough to prompt men to altruistic effort on a large scale for other races until Christian teaching intensified it. Today, the thousands of mission hospitals and institutions for the defective classes all over Asia and Africa are almost wholly dependent for support upon the followers of the Great Physician.

Imperfect yet is the white man's realization of our Lord's teaching. American treatment of the Negro and of Asiatic immigrants, the growing bitterness of the struggle between labor and capital, and the elemental passions which fiercely raged in the World 'Var, sorrowfully prove that ·Western nations still have much to learn. But there is profound significance in the general conviction that such manifestations of race prejudice, class strife and ruthless militarism are radically at variance with the teachings of Jesus. Never before in all history has a war been so universally condemned as the World ·War of 1914-1918, not because it was more unjustifiable than others but because the world is beginning to see that the ambitions and jealousies and hatreds, which were the real causes of the war, were fundamentally unchristian. The horrified nrotest of enli~htpned mankind was in itself a testimony, not that Christianity had failed, but that men had failed to be Christians in fact as well as in name.

Jesus' conception of man! His outlook upon humanity! "When He saw the multitudes, He was moved with compassion for them"-

com-patio, to "suffer with one,"-"because they are distressed," or according to another rendering, "torn and bleeding." Careworn, sorrowing men and women, and the Son of Man grieving over them and entering deeply into their troubles because He loved them and yearned to help them. This spirit of sympathy with man as man, this catholic recognizition of his need, this self-forgetting desire to succour him, is one of the great messages of Christianity to the world.

The truth regarding SIN is also an element in the Christian message that cannot be ignored. This is a contribution of, large value to the world, although it may appear at first glance to be one of doubtful worth. It is certainly not a pleasant one.

The non-Christian world had no more understanding of sin than it had of smallpox. One of the hardest things that missionaries have had to do is to convey a true conception of it. No word in any non- Christian language expressed the idea of sin in the sense of moral evil, and missionaries had to do what the disciples of the first century did-take some word or phrase and fill it with a new meaning. If one were 'to tell an Asiatic audience that they were sinners, they would think that he was calling them criminals or charging them with breaking some canon of etiquette. The perfect man is believed to be one who, like the Pharisee of old, punctiliously observes the prescribed rites and ceremonies of the ethnic faiths.

Non-Christian religions have never succeeded in establishing a causal connection between religion and conduct. Some of them have theori'zed about it; but no one of them has effected it. A man may meet all the requirements of modern Buddhist opinion and yet openly violate the most elementary laws of right living. Japan is the most advanced of non-Christian nations, but Ernest W. Clement, whose reliability will not be questioned by any prudent man, writes that the social evil is "not merely not condemned but actually condoned." It is considered no moral wrong for a Japanese to visit a house of ill.fame; and visitors hand in their cards and have their names registered just as if they were attending an ordinary public functiOI.. I myself have seen Buddhist priests coming out of' brothf11" in Tokyo with no appearance of confusion when they saw themselves observed. I was told that when a new resort of vice is to be opened it is not uncommon for priests to dignify the occasion by religious ceremonies.

Other Asiatic countries are little if any better. The most ob- scene things that J saw in two journeys around the world were in the temples of China and India. Confucianism ignores sexual vice, which its adherents deem at most a venial offense. The Chinese may nave a consciousness of sin; but Dr. Arthur H. Smith declared at the Edinburgh Conference that it had taken him twenty-five years to find a Chinese who had it. Mohammedanism puts a premium on lust and cruelty. Brahmanism has no term for chastity as applied to men. The most popular god in India is the god of lust; the next

HAVE CHRISTIANS A VITAL MESSAGE'

is the god of deviltry; and the third is the god of cruelty. Untruth- fulness, gambling, and a number of other vices are hardly considered by adherents of ethenic faiths.

There is vice in America; but it is not to be found in our churches, nor is it condoned by Christian sentiment. A clergyman discovered to be immoral is instantly excommunicated. Gambling hells and brothels are not opened with religious ceremonies. Vice is known to be contrary to religion. It is banned by the law and must lurk in dark places. Christians at least know that sin is not merely external to a man, a failure to keep a ceremonial rite or custom, but that it is something internal, an evil that is always and everywhere and in all circumstances radicaIly wrong. Surely we all need a keener perception of sin, a plainer declaration from the pulpit of Christ's teaching regarding it. God forbid that we should ever gloss it over or delude ourselves with the idea that any change in sociological conditions, any intellectual culture, can eradicate the sinful nature of man. Our prayer must be that of the Psalmist: "Create in me a clean heart, 0 God, and renew a right spirit within me.'~ It is clear that another essential element of the Christian's message to the world is SAINATION. Of what avail to diagnose a disease if there is no remedy for it, to tell men that sin is ruining them, if we are not able to tell of a Saviour from it ~ Here is the characteristic of our Christian religion that vitally distinguishes it from all other re1igions. Non-Christian faiths do not reveal a way of salvation. Brahmanism and Buddhism counsel men to do the best they can for themselves by a life of austerity and self-mortification. Buddhism imagines that the chief evil of life is pain, and its supreme object is to escape it. Christianity believes that the chief evil of life is sin, and its supreme object is to save men from it. Buddhism, therefure, appeals to the feelings, while Christianity appeals to the conscience. Buddhism runs away from life; Christianity transforms it. Confucius wrote beautiful maxims about righteous conduct, but he admitted that unless a Holy One should appear, he saw no prospect that his moral precepts would ever be realized. The founders of the ethnic faiths did not themselves know what was the real trouble with humanity nor how it could be remedied.

In distinction from all these systems, the Apostle Paul defined the Gospel as power; not the power of man, but" the power of God." He used the word dunamis which has been translated in our common speech as "dynamite," and he states both its negative and positive action. "The Gospel is the power of God unto salvation,' '-the stupendous, sin-shattering power of Omnipotence, the result of whose operation is not only the destruction of evil but the accomplishment of the supreme constructive good-" salvation."

It is not easy for us who have long known of this great truth to realize its wondrous meaning. It is too vast for our limited com-

prehension. We need often to read the fifty-third chapter of Isaiah and those chapters in the New Testament which tell how this salvation was achieved, to walk in imagination along the "sorrowful way" to the uplifted Cross, and to partake of the solemn sacrament which commemorates the Lord's giving of Himself for the sins of the world. Never let us obscure the clarity of this message or imagine that there is any subst;tute for it. Salvation is the transcendent need of llUmanity. So St. Paul felt. "The Gospel which I preached," he said; "wherein ye stand," "by which ye are saved"; "the Gaspe.! of your salvation"; "hold it fast"-the Gospel "that Christ died for our sins," "that He hath been raised from the dead, lH "that He might redeem us from all iniquity.' '" This is the central, the preeminent message of Christianity to a travailing world. "He will come" is the theme of the Old Testament; and the eyes of those who heard looked forward with wistful yearning. "He has come" is the exultant announcement of the New Testament. "Behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy which shall be to all the people, for there is born to you a Saviour. '" And the men of that generation who received the message "went forth and preached everywhere'"

"the redemption that is in Christ Jesus; "5 that "He is the propitia- tion for our sins, and not for ours only but also for the whole world.' ,. This is the supreme message of the Church. "God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth on Him should not perish but have eternal life. lH This is not a theological treatise, and therefore I do not pretend that I have given a complete list of the essential elements of Christianity or an adequate treatment of anyone of them. :BJach might well have a separate volume, while a comprehensive statement would inrlude a number of other subjects which are also held in common by all evangelical communions. I have merely outlined some of the most essential truths of Christian;ty in contrast with the dark background of non-Christian life and thought. An understanding of them helps to clarify our missionary motive, affords an answer to carping criticism, and strengthens our purpose to communicate these vital truths to all men.

'I Cor. 15:1·3, 12; Eph.1:13. 'Titus 2:14. "Luke 2:11. 'Mark 16: 20. 5 Romans 3: 24. ' I John 2: 2. 7 John 3: 16.

"THE WORLD AND THE GOSPEL"

By J. H. OLDHAM It needs the whole Church to evangelize the whole world. Christianity is a missionary religion in a unique sense. It rests upon a divine sending. The mis~;onary work of the Church is a continuation of the incarnation. "As the Father hath sent me, " Christ said, "even so send I you."

Opportunities in Chile"

BY REV. c. M. SPINING Missionary of tIle Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

C HILE is like a great, overgrown boy, wlio wears his jacket with discomfort and finds that his buttons and button-holes refuse to meet. Her railway system, her postal service, her custom houses, her schools, and her national income are all inadequate for fulfilling' the purposes for which they are intended. They have not kept pace ·with the growth of the country. Chile has played in the past and is destined to play in the future a much more important part in the family of nations than is generally supposed. Two years ago, while the people of the United States were saying, "men will win the war," and "money will win the war," and "food will win the war," Ohile was saying" nitrate will win the war," and by supplying the allies with hundreds of thousands of tons of that commodity, with which to manufacture their high explosives and munitions, she enabled them to bring the war to an end much sooner than would have been possible if they had been obliged to erect plants for producing it artificially.

Ohile also ranks second among the countries of the world in the production of copper. She produces the greater part of the iodine that is consumed. She produces 70 per cent of the world's supply of borax. She has rich deposits of manganese, mountains of highgTade iron ore, and wolfram, Tungsten, gold, and silver are being taken from her mines. Oentral Ohile has a semi-tropical climate which rivals that of Oalifornia in its possibilities for the cultivation of fruits and flowers and all kinds of grains and vegetables. In the southern lake region are vast virgin forests of valuable wood, and scenery which tourists, who know, declare is unequalled by anything which they have seen in Switzerland or the most famous mountain regions and canyons of the United States; while in the south the vast herds of cattle and sheep of the big grazing companies contribute large quantities of meat, hides, and wool to help supply the world's needs.

There is a gTeat opportunity for educational work among the illiterate class, who number about 60 per cent of the population; there is a thirst for knowledge and a desire to educate their children above the level of their parents. The Government has further stimulated this desire by passing a law of compulsory education, but, un· fortunately, there has been no adequate provision made for the enforcement of this law, nor is there any prospect that adequate provision will be made for years to come. The evangelical churches have adopted the policy of establishing a school in connection with '" From All t1le World. 839

every church that is organized, to second its efforts in the evangelization and uplift of the Chilean people. There is also a great opportunity for social work of all kinds, and efforts in this direction find a ready response on the part of the people. Illustrated lectures, concerts, and literature are all effective means of reaching the people with the gospel message.

Chile has the highest rate of infant mortality of any country in the world, although possessing one of the finest climates where health should be the best and longevity the greatest. While the Chileans are a sturdy and prolific race, the population does not increase except from immigration. According to government statistics, over 65 per cent of the children born in Chile die before reaching 3 years of age, mostly from easily preventable causes. A small dispensary opened by the PresbyterianM'ission in the basement of the Central Church in Valparaiso has been supported entirely by local contributions. The place is crowded as soon as the doors are open and by instruction to the mothers and providing suitable medicine and artificial food, many little lives have been saved.

Chile needs above everything else a knowledge of the Gospel of Jesus Christ in its purity, a religion that consists in purity of heart and conduct instead of empty forms and ceremonies, a religion based upon morality instead of being divorced from morality; an intelligent faith, based on the knowledge of the truth instead of blind faith, man-made means of salvation; in a word, her greatest need is to know Christ crucified and risen as the Saviour of men, and to experience the new life that comes from faith in Him.

Chile as never before is open to receive the Gospel message. Wherever and whenever th~ Gospel is preached in its simplicity, there will be those who will listen to the message and accept it. The work is held back only by the lack of men prepared to serve as ministers of the Gospel. The Union Seminary, established recently in Santiago, has begun to supply this need. The Women's Training School for Christian Service, a joint enterprise of the Methodist and Presbyterian Missions, a long-desired and much-prayed-for project, is about to become a reality and will prepare teachers, Bible women, and trained nurses.

There are several encouraging features in the present missionary situation in Chile. The new administration is liberal and sympathetic to the work of Protestant churches. 'When a committee of Protestant pastors waited upon the President-elect, and presented him with a handsomely bound Bible, he said he knew and appreciated the work which they and their organizations were doing, and that during his administration he would endeavor to be guided by the principles of the Book which they had just given him,

WYMAS AND HER "FA'M'ILY" OF UNTAINTED CHlILDR'ENL-ALSO

THE HOUSE SURGEON.

Helping the Lepers In Srinagar, Kashmir BY LETTICE M. SHANN, RIPON, ENGLAND N EARLY a year ago0 I spent several days with the Lady Super- intendent of the Kashmir State Leper hospital. It sounds an unsavory place at which to stay, but as a matter of fact the hospital is built on the shores of a beautiful lake and the lady in question lived on the opposite side in a houseboat moored in fairyland. I shall not easily forget my first sight of the great hills, flushed with evening light, crimson chenars, golden poplars, reflected in crystal water. Such are the surroundings of this home of pain.

At first the full tragedy of the place is hidden from the casual visitor, for many of the patients look hale enough until the eye travels down to deformed and bandaged feet. Others are terrible to look upon. In spite of the shadow which lies over all but a few of the inmates, the atmosphere of the place is ama'zingly cheerful. Indeed, I was told that the little community is more like a large family than anything else, and that, though free to come and go as they please, many of the patients have been there since the hospital opened, some twenty-five years ago. There is no compulsory segregation in Kashmir and it is hoped, by making the hospital life sufficiently attractive, 841

to ease the way for legislation later and in the meantime to bring about the voluntary separation of these dangers to public health.

The hospital is a wonderful testimony to the influence of missionary work, for, though entirely a state enterprise, it was built at the instigation of the late Dr. Arthur Neve of the Church Missionary Society, who was in charge of the fine mission hospital in the city. He was honorary medical superintendent until his death and the post is now held by his brother, Dr. Ernest Neve. The educational aspect of the work is under the care of the Home Minister. There are a resident house surgeon and two dressers, all three pandits, which in Kashmir is synonymous with Brahmin. All three are "old boys" of the big mission school which stands on the banks of the Jhelum in the very heart of the city, and which boasts as its proudest possession a roll of honor of the names of boys who, while yet at school, have risked their lives in the service of others, some in the cholera epidemics which every few years ravage the country, some in perils of water in that city of lakes and waterways, others in the fires which frequently break out and rage among the wooden houses of the narrow streets. The Lady Superintendent, herself an ex-missionary, cannot speak highly e!lough of the work of these three who are showing that they carryon into later life the fine ideals of the school in which they spent their boyhood The house surgeon has given more than twelve years of devoted and faithful service, cheerfully facin$ the risks which all must run who serve the lepers.

'rhe buildings consist of long narrow blocks of single rooms, with the necessary dispensary, store-rooms, offices, etc. There are now six men's wards and six" married" wards.

In the hill villages leprosy is regarded with horror and loathin~ and the best accredited remedy is to drop the patient over a precipice into the chasm beneath-a remedy which, in the complete absence of any possibility of isolation or measures of alleviation, has more to commend it than appears at first sight, but it is perhaps not to be wondered at that lepers who have attained the security of the hospital seldom show any craving to return to their homes. 'I'he Kashmiris on the other hand do not seem to have any strong feeling- about leprosy and certainly do not regard it as a disgrace.

There were about one hundred inmates of this hospital, including at the time of my visit, six untainted wives and about twenty untainted children. Alas! at present these live with their tainted parents, and one little boy was pointed out who had only recently developed the disease. There is little hope for any of them unless they can be separated from their parents. A house should be built for the Lady Superintendent and on either side a wing for the children, boys on one side, girls on the other. It will be no easy task to induce their parents to consent to separation and as yet no pressure can be brought to bear beyC'nd that of persuasion and kindness.

HELPING THE LEPJ<JRS IN SRINAGAR, KASHMIR

When I first saw the children, they were dressed in their "visitors' clothes," brilliant red pherans (the Kashmiri "coat-frock" worn by men and women alike). At a word from their friend and teacher they came, helter skelter, and crowded round us, their little impish faces alive with affection for the known and curiosity in the unknown. Their schoolroom, when I saw it, was a level space in the open, the only equipment being some reed mats. They sang to me with more zest than tune, and showed their much-prized and newly-acquired conversance with the English tongue by running, walking, jumping or holding up fingers or feet to command. It was pretty to see their confiding ways and my hostess told me a charming incident. One day she stood, rapt in the beauty of the distant mountains, when a little hand slipped into hers. "What are you looking at, Miss SahiM" asked six-year-old. When explanation had been given, the reply was, "I knew it must be something you love very much because you looked as you look when you look at me."

The post of Lady Superintendent is a new one and the work very much what the holder chooses to make it. There seems little likelihood of time hanging heavy on hand, though the life is, of necessity, an isolated one. There is supervision of cleanliness, giving out of stores, teaching the untainted, settling disputes, enforcing discipline. The most dreaded punishment is to be condemned for a period to take food from the kitchen instead of receiving dry rations. This is not the reflection upon the kitchen which it at first appears. I was assured that the food is g'ood and well-cooked and is taken by choice by some. The grief lies in the loss of freedom of choice and the inability to save. Dry rations are given out once a week and I watched the distribution of shali, or rice, huge quantities, as it seemed to me, being weighed out by means of primitive scales with big stones as weights, and carried off by each householder ingeniously tied up in the corner of a shawl. Each can then please his fancy as to hours of meals aud flavorings, and can also save a little.

Great industrial developments hum continually in the busy brain of the Lady Superintendent. At present, though of course the lepers do their own work, the community has too little to do, and we all know the dire results of that. Soon she hopes to develop the vegetable garden, introduce weaving and hosiery for the untainted once they live at a safe distance from the tainted, and generally to see that every fit member of the family has plenty to do.

For the Father himself loveth you. John 16: 27.

No; God's heart will only rest in us as there is in us this fruitage of love that blossoms and bears fruit, and repeats itself in growing clusters and harvests and beauties. Works die and perish, but fruit lives and reproduces itself. Love, the most perfect fruitage possible, is that upon which the very heart of God can feed. May He above all gifts give us love, that we may give it back to Him.-G. Campbell Morgan.

Ribbon Women in Niue*

BY MARGARET J. BEHARELL I N NIUE (near Samoa) the women outnumber the men. When we came here, seven years ago, they were a strong and influential body and had formed a band, known as the Tapu Fifine—-{)r in English, the church women. They were generally the elderly women of the village, and were a law unto themselves. We undertook to train our students' wives in leadership so that when they became pastor's wives they would be able to lead the Tapu Fifine and not be led by them.

In Niue the great sin is immorality. The Tapu Fifine as the heads of villages and families, had it in their power to help in this cause, and as I visited them I told them of the awfulness of this sin and its results, and of their great responsibility. These dear saints smiled at my innocence. Did I not yet understand that youth would have its fling ~ "It was just Mahani Niue, or the way in Niue."

But I was out to save the girls now, so I continued to talk. First I secured permission for the younger church women to attend the Tap1t Fifine meetings. Then I studied to find out what I could introduce among these women which would not only serve as a village affair, but would bind' the women of the island together. I remembered the little white ribbon bow which I had worn when a member of the British Women's Temperance Associati{)n at home, and I asked permission from the headquarters in New Zealand to use the badge and to make my own laws. The women were very keen to take up this new work. At first I had ordered fifty badges, wondering hDW many I should have left on my hands, then just before hurricane season I Drdered another one hundred and later another three hundred badges. Now our numbers exceed six hundred members.

T{) retain the enthusiasm we held meetings in each village at which the CDmmittee of the White Ribbon, or Liponi Sea, (pronounced say-ah), were set apart for their work. The pledge in the native language is more impressive and binding than in English.

THE WHITE PLEDGE In the presence of all the Tapu Fifine I promise, (1) To love and to Serve God, (2) To live truly and to speak tTuly, (3) To protect both heart and body from all impure thoughts and immorality, (4) To abstain from all lntoxicating liqUOT, (5) To care fol' my children and to train them in the way of the White Ribbon laws, (6) To be true to the marriage vows.

After reading the pledge, each committee member, beginning with the pastor's, wife, stoDd up before the peDple of her Dwn village and sDlemnly repeated the pledge. Then I pinned a small white bow on each breast. Not mDre care could have been taken of the Victoria CrDss than these women took Df their White Bows.

The committee members had to attend all meetings at the head station. They also had to interview all new members, and decide as to their fitness to join. They had the power to discipline in their own village as follows :-The badges to be taken away for immorality, one year; stealing, six months; quarrelling, lying, swearing and laziness, three months.

·From L. M. S. Chronicle.

844

Committee also had to seek forms of usefulness in their

village, caring for the sick, old people and girls.

Last May we had a visit from Sir Charles Fergusson, Governor of New Zealand, and his wife. After the unveiling of the Honour Board in the church, Lady J<'ergusson spoke to my women. She said, "I have belonged to a similar movement, the Mothers' Union, for over twenty years. I also am a mother, just as you are. I know how very hard it is to train my children aright. It is not enough for us as mothers to feed and to clothe our children, we must also see to it that they do those things which we consider right. We mothers must therefore see to it that we do what is right and just and pure, so that our children, seeing our example, may the more willingly obey us. I will never forget you women of Niue. When I go I shall be glad to hear of your progress in this grand movement. I shall think of you and will remember you in my prayers." .

The White Ribbon Band is uniting all the women of Niue, and also is linking us up with the women of New Zealand and of the world generally. Already it is producing strength and good, and we are hoping that because of the Liponi Sea, Niue will become not only a beautiful island, bVt also one noted for purity and goodness.

Subj ugating an African Jungle· BY HARRIET LANE ROBERT CURTIS MILLER, a white, baby a year old, seated in a screen-covered meat safe, carried by four black boys, was the piece de resistance of the procession which transported the M'iller family, bag and baggage, to Kabongo, the interior station of the Congo Mission of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the heart of Africa. Nobody in that stretch of two hundred and fifty miles had ever seen a white child and he created as great a sensation among the blacks as one of them would have done had he been carried in similar fashion up Fifth Avenue.

The well-screened meat safe with double doors was made so that neither insects nor reptiles of any kind could harm the baby. No ntombo (lion) in his gilded cage in America ever excited such wonder as the little white lad awakened in the minds of the people of the Dark Continent. Again and again Mr. Miller was obliged to drive them away from the safe because their noise frightened the boy, or because there was danger of their overturning the safe.

The mi-ssionary bound for the heart of the African Congo leaves behind the "crowded ways of life" at Elizabethville and strikes out into the jungles and the grass. Two hundred and fifty of the five hundred miles from Elizabethville to Kabongo can be covered by slow train, mostly in a box car; a lap by boat comes next; then comes *Soutbwestern Christian Advocate.

845

the plung'e into the trackless jungle. Elizabethville itself it; an eight days' train trip from Capetown.

Through the dense woods, up hills and mountains, down into wide valleys, crossing rivers, sometimes on the backs of natives, sometimes over huge trees placed high over the stream; jumping off bicycles every five minutes to avoid treacherous stumps and elephant tracks, and camping tired but happy each night in some village where ihe t;ound of low appealing songs lulled the missionaries to sleep.

Adam and Eve could not have felt much more like pioneers when they left the Garden of "i'Jden to subdue the earth than the M'illers felt when they arrived at Kabongo to subrlue their bit of the jungle. The evidence before their eyes in that particular spot tended to prove that Adam and Eve had not got far with the earth's subjugation.

The two new missionaries and baby Robert took up their residence in the jungle in the interior of the Congo in almost the centre of Africa. There was practically no equipment in the school and only a hut of three rooms made of mud and bamboo poles, in which to live, and 'it was in a hopeless state of disrepair. Of furniture there was none and in the intervals of mission work the Millers set to work to supply themselves with furniture.

For a year and a half they slept upon a bed constructed of palm poles, fearfully and wonderfully made. Every time one moved in sleep, it creaked and groaned in accents weird, wild and woeful. In the place of chairs they had stools, and two wobbly steamer chairs. Mr. Guptill, the Belgian agent, supplied them with three tables and three dressers.

Then Goloma-a native carpenter-was set to work making furniture. His knowledge of this art registered zero, but he was a willing worker. ~1r. Miller measured, and described in detail every piece of wood he cut and then superintended the assembling of the pieces in the individual articles.

Besides a b2d Goloma and the missionary made a large book case, a straight back ehair, a settee, a filing eabinet, a magazine stand, a library table, a rocking' chair, a large arm chair, two benches, a small chair 'for Robert, a r~und dining room table. All of this ~as well mad€' and attractive. The bed was the most difficult piece but it cost less than ten dollars. Compare this price with the cost of beds broug-ht from America.

The floor of the mud hut in Kagongo crunched into dust under their feet; the roof let in the rain which ran down in mu~hy, muddy puddles on the dirt floor; the bamboo poles, which took the place of two-by-fours, crumbled from much boring by ants that let themselves down on thin wings into the food upon the table, unmindful of a lack of welcome.

For three years the missionaries lived in this hut, repaired somewhat to make it fairly tolerable, and then they moved into their new

1927J SUBJUGATING AN AFRICAN JUNGLE

house. Mrs. Miller drew the plans, and :.ylr. Miller superintended the building. They named it Sunrise Villa and the house cost less than a thousand dollars. The roof is thatched and follows the beautiful lines of the roofs of the native kraals. It is ingeniously built for greater stability, for defence against the burning sun, for protection from fire, from the torrential rains and from reptiles and insects. The tinted walls harmonize with the light ('0101' of the furniture and the grey polish of the palm-bearing ceiling.

The achievement of the Millers was at once an object lesson to the native of what he may by effort acquire for himself and it promises to contribute to the solution of one of the most perplexing problems of the interior stations of Africa. On no subject have more letters gone back and forth between the Bishop and the finance committee on the field and the Board in New York than on this subject of the housing of missionaries. Therefore the success of this house built from native materials creates as much delight in America as in its missionary occupants.

The station has now also a good brick church and school building and another missionary residence. The day school has charts and pictures and a blackboard. The staff at the station has grown till, counting the children, there are fourteen white faces in Kabongo.

Mrs. Miller has a Sunday-school of a hundred and fifty little black boys and girls. 'l'hanks to the advertising value of missionary papers she has had the pleasure of putting ninety dolls where none had been before. A bamboo stick with features marked on it had served as a doll before these" imported" ones sailed in on a phantom ship from a far-away land. Ninety little doll Americans represent to these little black girls the innumerable throng of real Americans who are their friends.

This glimpse of the life on the field shows the tremendous cost to the missionary of maintaining the far-flung lines of Christian miR- Rions. Certain privations are inevitable to all pioneering. This "tanza from an African Bantu poem expresses the idea: ,. Lead thou the way in the wet grass drear, Then, only then, ~'.rt thou pioneer. For Mr. First must get all the woes That Mr. Second mlly find repose."

Tho costs of pioneer work tile missionary pays freely. But it tests his consecration to see his work come short of its highest fruitfulness for lack of tools with which to work in the hospital, in the school or on the farm. It is iron i.t his soul to see his child sicken and to know that there is no doctor at hand. When the missionary pays these inevitable costs, should not the Church match his gift with money for adequate equipment?

A WEST AFRICAN

N YEKE was born near the mission station of Metet nobody knows when. Nyeke was eighteen years old when she was sold to Suku Nti for about fifty pounds of rusty iron and a few goats. She had been leading the life of the average heathen African girl of that age until she found herself bound to that big, black, burly, brutish man, who, from the first day, made her to know that she was his property and his slave.

After Metet station was established, it was not long until Nyeke ac- cepted Christ and found help and joy in Him, but it meant greater abuse from Suku Nti who could see no profit coming to him from her turning her heart around and becoming another kind of a woman, refusing to' do some of the things he had required of her. He did not want her to waste time going to meetings., and he tried to whip her into staying at home, but she continued going-with welts and gashes on the reddish-brown skin of her back and shoulders.

Nyeke has now been a model church member for several years., and her conduct, under the trying circumstances, has been a splendid example of what a woman can endure for Jesus' sake; her life witnesses to the power of God to sustain and to save. She has attended five terms of afternoon school for women, reads well and writes some.

But now, after all these years, it begins to look as if Suku Nti is thinking of becoming a Christian. No more does he beat and burn his wife, or chase her away from his village. It may be the fruit of her patient endurance is beginning to appear.

A Chinese Christian Sermon * BY MR. HStTEH MENG TS'AI, KAIFENG, ,CHINA Notes of a sermon on Naaman and the Jewish Slave Girl in Syria (2 Kings 5: 1-3), preached in Kaifeng last Jnne. The notes were sent by Dr. Wbitfield Guinness,. who states that they very inadequately represent a most helpful address. Mr. Hsueh has had a wide and influential ministry, having preached or held missions in more than three hundred mission stations in eleven of China's provinces. His ministry has been much used of God. We trust that these notes will lead many to strengthen his hands by constant intercession for his work.

W E are to consider together the story of a little slave girl, and in so doing we shall learn what the Kingdom of God is like. This little maid did not murmur against God, nor did she blame her sorrows on the Syrians. She was a captive, her home and country were ruined. Who was responsible for the wrong? Not God, not the Syrians, but her own people. "Our own sins, the sins of Israel, have brought all this calamity upon us."

Who would have expected such insight as this1 It was in the plan of God that she should be a captive, and what God willed was good. All, brethren, yielding brings rest. Life, death, calamity and prosperity are all in His power.

. T.!:te little maid obeyed God and was thankful. She encouraged her heart with the thought that though the Kingdom of Israel had suffered, the Kingdom of God had not. How natural it would have • From China:'g MiUfuns. 84S

1927J A CHINESE CHRISTIAN SERMON

been for her to say, "My country has been destroyed by Naaman, the great captain, and I am glad he is suffering in his turn. I am glad he is a leper. " The natural man would speak thus, but not so a child of the Kingdom.

Have you noticed the longing in her words ¥ "Would God I" Actually her heart longed that her enemy might be healed. Does not that show the spirit of the Kingdom of Heaven ¥ Matthew 5: 44, was unknown to her, but she knew the spirit of that wonderful command, "Love your enemies. ' , There is much talk of patriotism to-day in Ohina. What is love of country¥ Is it shown best in hot-headed deeds or in virtuous conducn The little maid loved her country, and in winning Naaman the mightiest force opposed to her people was, as it were, in her hand. Would he ever again seek to crush Israel ¥ She was carrying out the spirit of Matthew 6: 33, which is the secret of true patriotism-" Seek ye first the Kingdom of God."

"Vas it not extraordinary that the captain of the host of Syria should be ·influenced by the talk of a little slave~ He might have had her executed, or have suggested, "You want me to go to your country and be poisoned." But no, he listened to this child, though he was the chief military officer in the realm.

And how came he to trust her word ¥ Her life was straight and true. Her mistress could always depend upon her, and thus he believed her word, and went to see the King and tell his story.

Oan you picture the King's astonishment that a man in Naaman's position should pin his faith to the testimony of a child ~ What folly! But Naaman relates the story of her life, and replies, "Experience has taught me her sincerity, and I cannot but credit what she says." So permission is given, and he goes to Elisha. What power there is in a consistent life! Fellow-witnesses to the truth, why do people not believe ¥ Why are so few being won? Is it not because we are untrustworthy, because our life does not bear out our message ¥ Did this little maid possess education or power 1 She was probably only about ten years of age when she was carried captive. Sorrow had come early to her, and she had learned heavenly wisdom, but her happy face and cheering words won their way.

How came it that so young a child was characterized with such grace and wisdom ¥ I think she must have had a good mother, whose influence, both before and after her birth, moulded that developing spirit. Yes, she was brought up in the fear of God. What schools cannot accomplish, the home can. Parents, consider the matter of home training, and the maintenance of a Ohristian atmosphere. Day by day for seventeen years I have asked God to keep me mindful of the lessons learnt from the little captive maid, and today I urge you not to let them slip. It is the life that counts.

4'

® BEST METHODS ® ~…._

~_ …bGti… ….._ …….. '

By EDITH MAE BELL, WESTFIELD, NEM' YORK AN EXPERIMENT IN MISSIONARY EDUOATION IN DAY SCHOOLS A method of missionary education tion from the parents asking for the worthy of thought is that of including work was filed. Printed cards were mission study in week-day religious sent home with each child for the education schedules, such as was signature of the parent or guardian.

w{)rked with satisfactory results in None were admitted without the signa- Westfield, New York. The whole field ture. The work began before released of religious education is still ex- time was sanctioned by law. There- perimental; therefore, no one method fore, classes met after school hours as can be offered as a guarantee of ab- extension classes, held in the Methodist solute success in every community. church a few doors from the school.

Religious education in day schools Two thirds of the students in the is permitted. in many states. As the high school were enrolled in the re- experiment described is in New York ligious education classes. Almost one State, the laws of that state alone are third of the pupils of the high school kept in mind as the method is ex- are Roman Catholics and opposed the plained. movement. More than eight tenths of . Those participating in the work, the Protestant grade children at- either teacher or pupil, must comply tended.

with laws which require parents to There is, as yet, no entirely satis- sign a written request that their chil- factory course prepared for such a dren may enter the classes. These program. Teachers are working out classes may not be conducted in the curricula which, each year, more public school buildings. Periods must nearly fill the need, and it is hoped be forty-five minutes long and there that a successfully tested course may must be forty-five minutes outside soon be recommended.

study. A detailed syllabus of the Westfield classes are arranged in course must be presented to the Uni- eight groups. Beginning with earliest Yersity of New York with the name grades, lessons are built around the and qualification of the teacher and home, the play life and the school.

the time and place of meeting. These lessons are planned to correlate Teachers must have qualifications at the natural interests of the child with least equal to those of the teachers of God and His world. In all the grades, other subjects in the school. Credit religion is taught as a way of life is then given by the University of rather than as a system of dogma.

New York ona high school dipl{)ma. Beginning with the fourth grade, Since the settlement of the famous missionary education is introduced by White Plains case and subsequent de- use of stories of boys and girls of cisions regarding it, pupils may be other lands, travel books, and world released during school hours on the friendships. In high school, a course same basis that they are released on is given on the organization and for other special subjects. spread of the Church, beginning with It is necessary to have the consent the Apostles, tracing their work from of the principals of schools and that Palestine to Asia Minor, through of the local school b{)ard. In our case Europe to America and again to both were easily secured, and a peti- Africa and the Orient. The classes for 850 juniors and seniors have more definite Those guiding the study feel con- application of missionary knowledge. fident that no system of education is From time to time, pupils are asked complete which excludes religion.

to -write on some missionary project Morality and ethics are conceded to be by which Christianity can be spread. good, but if education is ever to pro- One question in the Regents' ex- duce the perfect man, it must include amination a few days ago was to name more than morals and ethics. There- ten life callings in which Christianity fore, this course has a definite pres- may be spread. The answers ranged entation of religion as such, believing from preaching to digging irrigating it will more nearly meet the need.

ditches, building bridges, agriculture, Because of scarcity of rooms in the mechanical service of various kinds, church where the classes meet, two and salesmanship in many lines of grades are put into one class. The bus:ness. The question also was asked, theme for the first class is "Good aside from those for which credit was Deeds. " The basis for the study is given, "Has the course given you a found in two books, "The Good Shepdifferent understanding of missions?" herd," and "The Good Neighbor," One boy said it had not changed his by Clara Belle Baker and Edna Dean mind. All others expressed their deep Baker. The first book covers the interest in Christian missions because need from the fourth to sixth year of the study. Excerpts from two grades, and the second is prepared for answers are of interest. the sixth to eighth grades. Stories "This course has not only increased my from various other sources are used to store of wisdom concerning the work of 'arious missionaries, but has also shown the supplement those in the books. Sundifficulties which must be overcome, the day-school papers have especially good sacrifices that must be made to live as ones of practical good deeds ·done by Christian citizens, and the most worthwhile boys and girls in our own country-in way of life. I can truly say that the course has benefited me greatly." cities, towns and communities. These stories should be chosen with the in- The other answer was: terest and understanding of the chil- "The COU1'se has given TIle all entirely dren in mind.

ilifferent outlook on missions. I had always 'rhe third and fourth grades form thougl,t of missionaries as rough, uneducated the next class. They are given Bible persons who went into the wilds of foreign stories from the Bible and from good lands and frightened the people so greatly that they immediately became converted. T Bible story books. Because the Bible eee now that missionaries have a great was not ~ritten especially for chilpurpose. I realize that most of them are dren, great care is necessary in the educated, understanding people and are try- selection, presentation, and illustraing to serve God by telling others about Him. I feel that more real good has been tion of the stories. There is danger ancomplished by missionaries than by '1nv of over-rating the understanding of the children of this age. Therefore. 0tber group of workers. Missionaries affect to be sure they get the correct idea of the political, social, and sphitual ~ide of a conntry. The greatest praise given any country is to say that it supports many the stories, the children themselves missionaries. ' , should retell them until they are This work will be extended next familiar with the narrative and also year, and we hope to report much understand the lesson intended.

greater results as the course will have Stories of boys and girls of other more mission study in every grade. lands from missionary papers and The course of study for the above books should be used especially in the project might be of interest to some, second semester. Care should be ex- so we present it as now used. It has ercised in stressing the needs of these been modified, however, and adjusted people who are different, rather than to the need and understanding of the their peculiarities. A simple proiect pupils until the books named are used may well be carried out, as sending only as a basis for the study. pictures or toys to a hospital or school

abroad. This ties the interest of the Freshmen in high school are given children to profitable expression of an outline of the entire Bible prehelpfulness to others. pared by Professor Sands Wright. In the first year, the Life of Christ is In another class, the fifth and covered. Lessons are prepared from sixth grades have stories of how we the Bible and examination given may live our very best. This is based on "Living At Our Best," by Sharp through Regents. The sophomore and Hill. The theme is clean bodies, year's study is also from the outline, clean minds and clean living. Stories and covers Hebrew Life and Times. of "Clean Up Week," of fighting The Bible stories are elucidated by disease or epidemic explained by il- use of the book by Hunting, "Hebrew lustrated lectures, and talks by doctors Life and Times." The juniors go back' or a nurse take up three of four to the New Testament. Beginning weeks. The fourth week is given to with Acts, a rapid survey of the New reviewing the children and hearing 're.stament is made with emphasis their interpretation of· how religion upon the organization and growth t)f demands best living Twice during a semester pupils write on subjects the Church, showing the spirit nerf)Schosen by themselves to show best sary to live true religion and to ways of living. Some of the subjects propagate it in the world. Seniors selected were "Harmful Tobacco, " study the spread of the Church from "Strong Drink Bad for the Body," the time of Constantine. Studies of "Good Minds through Right Diet," outstanding missionaries are made "God '.s Temple Must Be Kept Clean." and pupils are asked to report on the Instruction is given in simple lan- missionaries of their denomination. guage, and the papers are an expres- During the second semester, a study sion of knowledge of the matter of different professions is made, and presented. ways by which religion may be ap- plied to these vocations. A paper is re- The seventh and eighth grades use "Followers of the Marked Trail," by quired in which "Ten Ways We May Frayser. The book study is ac- Help Spread Religion" is discussed. companied by stories of trail blazers These papers, as a culmination of the later than in Bible times. Pupils are study, have brought out splendid asked to tell of living trail blazers and thinking and expression on the part to select some from among those whom of those who are now looking forward they know personally-those who to life service. Religion cannot be have, or may blaze trails in religious omited from their reasoning after a living. course of study all through their school years.

USING THE NEW MISSION STUDY TEXT BOOKS "A STRAIGHT WAY TOWARD TOMORROW"

Method is said to be a means to an cessfully at various Schools of Misend. The end in view, as methods are sions, and have proved helpful in offered for use of a text book, is to local societies where they have been make that book interesting to women tried. of the organizations, and also to help interpret the vital message of the No introduction to the author is hook in such a way that every Chris- necessary to those who became actian woman will continue to feel her quainted with her through her former responsibility toward others, until wo- book "A Child in the Midst." The men of all lands know and accept Christ. book for the present year, " A Straight Way Toward Tomorrow," The methods with this book are will be used by women of all desimple. They have been used suc- nominations. With your book be- fore you, begin with the first chapter

BEST METHODS

and note a few ways of presentation. uses a FLASHlight and gives the sub- Poster. These are invaluable in an- ject matter of paragraph on page 40 "Our Ideal." It is just a flash here nouncing a meeting. Use cardboard and there and not a general idea, that or plain paper. For the first chapter every child's right is a Christian have the picture of a nurse with a home. The third person represents well-eared-for child in her left arm, STAR light. Use a silver star and on the left side of the poster. An give material found under heading emaciated child of the Orient reaches "Training Home Makers." One perout to her and she beckons with the son, in costume of the country, will right hand indicating that she will represent a point of the star until lead it in the safe way. Two lines the five stars, in costume, present the slightly upward will indicate the way. five countries named. Another will At the end, to right of picture have tell how DAY light is needed and show large letters TOMORROW. The caption (pages 45-48) how books and kinder- "Conflicting Contrasts Continue. Cooperation with Christ Will Cure." garten affect the home, and how In- Place date and place of meeting be- telligent Child Care is necessary. The following topic "Modern Problow. lems" might well be called SEARCH Five destructive and five construc- light (pages 48-53.) The object les- sons (pages 53-58) might be named tive forces are discussed in the chap- MOON light-the Missionary Home, ter. Hav.e ten persons dress to and ELECTRIC light for the National represent these forces. As soon as Home. The last paragraph Light War speaks a Red Cross nurse an- for the Darkest Homes might be preswers and counteracts what has been sented as SUN light. The leader then said favorable to war. Infant Mortal- will explain that none of the lights ity should be answered by Health work successfully without the light ProgrHms, Child Labor by Protective of God's love in the hearts of all the TJegiRlation, Ignorance and Supersti- people. If they have it all homes tion by A Personal Knowledge of God. will be light regardless of the light- The leader may sum up the study in ing system. Make an appeal to the the paragraph "Save the Children." women to "Make Right Connec- Have the Geneva declaration printed tions. " A story is told of a man in large letters hanging on the wall attaching a battery to a door bell, of the meeting room during the entire pushing the button and producing a year. Ask the women to memorize it. noise. He attached the same battery to a light, pushed a button, but it did CHAPTER II. "THE STARTING POINT" not light. We are told that it takes more power to make a light than it Poster. Have a lighted Christian does to make a noise. Let us have home to the left. Two ways, one up more light in our homes. to TOMORROW and the other down with a question mark at the termi- CHAPTER III. THE BROADER OUTnal. A woman holding a lighted torch LOOK: PICTURES AND BOOKS 'starts from the home. Give date and place of meeting. Use caption "Make Poster. Use picture of several All Homes Light." The program books among which is the Bible. Armight be called "A Carnival of rang-e them at the beginning of the Light. " road which leads to the perfect to- morrow. For a caption use quota- The leader should explain that we tions from St. Paul. "Give Attention are erecting a home and have been to Reading" and "You Must Form undecided about the lighting system. the Habit of Reading." Describe use of CANDLE light. Place lighted candleon table. Use material The leader will be called the Lion pages 35-40 of the book. Show brarian and g-ive material (pa!,es 63how particularly the unpJ!'eparedness 66) ,. .streilsing." What shall they .of parents is c01)lparable to, ineffi- ehmt candle· light: .. The next person

read?" One of the group should ask sibility and Independence, (pages "Why provide literature for these 132-138). Show how this will be a backward countries?" (see page 66). true branching off from the tree. In The Librarian will call the book summing up the growth of Religious keeper who will produce a large led- Education show that the roots must ger. From this may be taken sheets also be studied and are found only arranged as posters to show our ac- in lives hid with Christ in God. count in illiteracy with the six countries, (discussed on pages 67-73). CHAPTER V.COMPANIONS OF THE Another of the group may ask WAYS: SOCIAL PROGRESS which book is most used. The Librarian calls an attendant who re- Have a small map of United States ports that the Bible is the best seller, at beginning of the Way, and picture (pages 73-77). Another asks, "Do of a traveler returning. Caption the people want iU" The Librarian "Reunite and Relate Your Disproduces from her letter file four coveries. " letters eontaining in condensed form the pleas given on pages 75-77. This meeting might be called a "Reunion. " The first two topics The group then will be invited to (pages 143-145) should be discussed remain for the Direetors' meeting by one who produces from an old which is to take place at onee. In Saddle Bag a paper giving the conimitation of such a meeting have the trast between the saddle bag and eight subjects informally discussed modern methods of travel as typical that are found on pages 77-97. Stress of the changes in social progress. particularly the need of right pic- The topic of "Narrow Interests in tures. Communities, " (pages 145 – 148), might be called a "Brief Case." Ask CHAPTER IV. THE COMPASS: RE- another to unpack a Traveling Bag, and give social conscience at work in LIGIOUS EDUCATION India, Japan, and other. countries, (pages 148-153). Another represent- Poster. At the beginning of the ing the School Bag will give" Trainroad have a compass. Well along the ing for Christian Social Service" way a tree should give shade. Use (pages 155-162). The traveler's Samfor a caption" A New Path to the ple Case will next be examined and Heart of the World." the seven topics (pages 162-187) will be discussed. The Leader sums up This program may be effectively briefly the reports of the travelers built on the tree. The leader repre- and quotes first and third stanza of sents the Forester and gives the in- Dorothy Giles' poem "The Little troduction and discussion: "What is Path." Religious Education?" (pages 101- 1(0). The Forester presents" Buds" CHAPTER VI. UNTO THE PERFECT who will g:ve subject matter (on pages 106-107), "Teaching Life as It Ought DAY: WORLD WIDE FRIENDSHIP to Be Lived." "Methods in Use" (pages 107-114) may be called "Ten- Poster. At the beginning of the der Shoots." road have picture of a ballot box or a voting machine. Use caption: The next person called is "Ferti- "Come and Vote on a safe Highway lizer" and tells about "Better Prep- for Children." aration" (pages 114-115). The "Leaves" are heard from and give The leader should give the first "Religious Education at Work," two subjects as an introduction. (pages 118-122). Training National Have an object dressed hideously. to leaders, (pages 123-129) will be represent war. Then discuss "The "Fruit," and "Blossoms" will be Cure of War." Hang wreath with Christian I.eadershin among 'Women. the word "Love" on one shoulder, (Pages 129-132). The "Branches" and another wreath with the word wiJl be tl;le Goal of National Respon- "Fr~endship". on the other; show that

war will be cured if we hang on his flower arrangement as well as mission, shoulders these two cures. ary achievement. Having read books Tell about "Women at Work on the Problem," (pages 191-196). Let by eminent Japanese statesmen, we an interested woman tell about the first method-Cooperation and an- presented their views to the class other about Education. The leader sums up the entire study by using through impersonations. .. "The ,Vay of Love and Victory." Our class soon increased in num- Throughout the study, quote fre- bers and interest. Sixty-two study quently Isaiah 35: 38, "A.nd a high- books were sold, and the average atway shall be there, and a wl1!!J, and it tendance was forty-eight. Every shall be called the way of holi- member was expected to read at least ness. … " one book between the sessions. Books bearing on special topics were recom- WHAT A MISSION LIBRARY mended for the different chapters. College-bred young women took an ACCOMPLISHED active part at each session, finding a congenial outlet and stimulation for We had had mission study classes their mental activity. Men read the before. Half a dozen of the "Old books brought home by the women ~f Guard" met on certain afternoons to the family, and began to appear at read and d~scuss a chapter. One day the class, whenever it met in the we woke up and formed a real study evenings. class with a real leader. It widened into an interdenominational class. The When the class came to a close, town librarian was distressed because nearly five hundred books, exclusive the demana for" best sellers" had a of study books, had been circulated; sudden, decided falling off, but our the attendance and enthusiasm had County Librarian knew the reason. grown with every meeting; and we She had gathered for us, from her had an intelligent understanding of own stock, from the State Lihrary, our relations to Japan, and our privifrom libraries in other towns a collec- lege of bringing Christ to the J aption of seventy-five books on Japan, anese. and we had established a mission library in connection with our study Realizing that this reading has class. A member of the class, not the stimulated and increased our interest leader, was made librarian, and was in missions, when we plan for a new responsible for the recommendation, study class, we begin months beforecirculation, and care of the books. hand to gather and look over books. Lists of desirable books may be ob- A mission study book is a conden- tained from the bibliography in the sation of a vast fund of fact and study book, from leaders of training argument. Each chapter can do no classes, from mission headquarters, m.ore than touch upon the vital points. and from librarians. Some books have But when the book is used as a ref- much information but are heavy readerence, its contents discussed with the ing; some read as easily as fiction; aid of supplementary books, the study some are fiction, some poetry. We becomes vivid. use them all. The gathering and cir- culating of a library requires time, For intelligent prayer, for effective cooperation and effort, but it is inappeal, for efficient activity, there tensely interesting. The librarian must be a foundation of knowledge. ends her task, feeling that she has We Rtudied the history of Japan, its been a privileged person, for she has neople, customs, religions, and rela- received in information, enthusiasm, tion t(} the rest of the world. We and inspiration far more than she has made posters to illustrate Japanese" given in labor. She knows that it has been worth while.

A Test On American Home

Prepared by Belle M. Brain, Schenectady, New York.

WHAT IS YOUR SCORE?

T~ HE following twenty questions may be used to test your knowledge of Home Missions. Grade yourself and your friends by the per· centage of correct replies. Twenty correct answers score 100 per cent, ten correct answers 50 per cent, and so on. The answers will be found on page 877, but do not consult them until you have tried to answer the questions yourself. You will be interested to discover your score.

1. What was the first home missionary organization in the United States?

2. What great home missionary organ5zaHon is llelebrating its 125th anniversary this year 7 3. At the close of the Revolutionary War in 1783 what comtituted the field of home missions?

4. What event of 1803 doubled the home missionary field at a stroke? 5. What is included in the home missionary field of today? 6. What great home missionary problem is found to a greater or less extent in every State in the Union? 7. What famous foreign missionary leader undertook several extended home missionary tours early in the last century, preaching the Gospel, distributing the Scripture, and" spying out the land" for Christ? 8. What debt does the United States owe to hOnie missions along educational lines? 9. What home missionary founded the First Congregational Church of Omaha, Nebraska, the mother church of some two hundred churches 7 10. What organization resolved, early in the nineteenth century, to see that every family in the United States was supplied with the Scriptures f 11. What famous president of Princeton College engaged in work for the Indians? 12. What home missionary is said to have added three stars to the American flag ~ 13. What famous missionary educator came "up from slavery"? 14. What is the latest line of home missionary effort 7 15. Approximately how many foreign.born people are there in the United States ~ 16. What college in a western state is named for a home missionary, was founded by a home missionary, and had a home missionary for its president for many years 1 ]7. What college in New York state was founded by a home missionaryT 18. How much money is annually expended for missionary work among the Indians in the United States T 19. Who inaugurated the work among the lumber iacks and gave twenty years to it in the forests of the north and west 1 20. Who is said to have been the greatest of all home missionaries T 856

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. ,QUINLAN, 105 EAST 22ND ST., NEW YORK BREAKING DOWN BARRIERS An attractive sticker for envelopes I live in a little house and letterheads is a new feature this But the door can open wide– year. Get supply early.

r live in a little house Last year for the first time a Re- treat, "Toward Power and Service," But the whole round world's outside! was printed and found very helpful, -Mary Stewart Cutting.

What an inspiration it was last year especially by local committees iatnid~ leaders-in fact, so helpful, that to be one with the whole round world used again this year. It is priced at on the World Day of Prayer for Mis- 10 cents; only two copies are needed- sions, to be voicing the same petitions one for leader and one for pianist.

in Africa, the Americas, Asia, Europe, The program, "Breaking Down Islands of the seas, the arctics, and the Barriers," proceeds from Thanksgiv- tropics! Has it not, somehow, made ing through Confession and Inter- a difference all through the subse- cession to Consecration. It may be quent months that on that day the used entirely as printed, or modified incense of intercession rising from and adapted; it may be repeated at each country mingled and became as morning, afternoon, and evening.meet- one? Surely, yes! ings or divided into secti()ns with And now we approach another ob- luncheon coming in between. The servance of the World Day of Prayer price is 2 cents, $1.75 per hundred.

for Missions which, as usual, will be There is a leaflet of suggestions for on the first Friday in Lent, February the leader, several copies of which are t2h4~n19l2a8s.t As this is somewhat earlier furnished free with each order for year, we must bestir our- programs.

selves speedily. Did your community A growing number of girls' gr()UPS hold an interdenominational meeting are observing the Day, and we learn last year? Did you remember that the that increasingly men are present at observance is interracial as well as the· meetings. Be sure to use all pos- interdenominational and internation- sible publicHy-the "Call" should be al? The leaders in the different local sent widely in personal correspond- societies should be called together at ence; bulletin boards and. church an early date to start preparations in calendars should carry notIces for ample season. The supplies are ready. several weeks before the Day; there Send to denominational headquarters sh()uld be no conflicting appointments for them all. or meetings.; pastors should be re- So many suggested that the Cycle quested to make announcement from of Prayer on the Call to Prayer card the pulpit, and presidents of women's be used again this year that it was civic, literary, and religious societies decided to do this. Get quantity of at previous meetings; posters locally "Call" needed w give one to every prepared may be advantageously uti- person in your church and neighbor- lized. Above and beyond all the hood, not forgetting shut-ins. These "methods" do not you, yourself, fail cards are free from denominational to pray that guidance and inspiration headauarters. Daily use should begin may be given to all upon whom rests now leading up to February twenty- responsibility for planning and pre- fourth and many will desire w con- paring for the DliV both nati()nally tiuue US! throughout the whole year. and locally, , 857

LEGISLATIVE MATTERS diction of the Court of such enCOUf- By HELEN MERRICK SEMPLE agement as they derive from the non- Chairman, Committee on Legi~latiJve Matters, adhesion of the United States to the Council of Women for Home MissioM Court of International Justice."

Two outstanding interests in our "On the other hand, American nonfield of legislation during the past adhesion can in no wise prevent the year have been the Eighteenth Amend- formation of international jurisprument to the Constitution of the United dence which will inevitably have an States and its enforcing acts, state influence upon questions interesting and federal, and American adherence the United States. The United States to the W{)TId Court. consequently has a very great interest, as it has the right to participate in the Adherence of the United States to formation of rules which in the future the WorId Court, so far as actual will determine the relations between legislative action is concerned, has for the nations of the world." the present been transferred to other lands. The determination of this ad- The following was approved by the herence, on the basis of the rather Annual Meeting of the Council last severe reservations demanded by the January: United States Senate, awaits the com- Res:olved, That the Council of Women for pleted action of the other nations sig- Home Missions re·affirms its approval of pronatory to the W orId Court Protocol. posed adherence of the United States to the In this country, in the meantime, some Warld Court, and advises continued interest, of the opponents of American adher- cooperation and edncation to this end.

ence to the Court endeavored to inject The other outstanding item of the their attitude into the political cam- Council's. interest in legislation durpaigllB of last autumn. ing the past year was undoubtedly Prohibition, in its federal, state, and The basis. of such endeavor was international phases. plainly the expectation, or hope, that the reservations of the Senate might The main election issue of the coun- not be acceptable to all the nations try last fall was the struggle between now members of the Court; and that the "wets" and the "drys"-the the issue might thus be thrown again fundamental issue of the question of into discussion in our own Senate, obedience to the Eighteenth Amend- with a personnel whose attitude would ment to the Constitution of the United be affected by campaign pledges in- States. being somewhat successfully imical to our adherence to the Court. masked by discussion of the federal The following statement of a Euro- Volstead Act, and of legislation in pean statesman is. significant. Stephen various states designed to carry out Osusky, Czecho-Slovakian minister in the provisions of the Eighteenth Paris, who lived for years in Washing- Amendment. A part of the masking ton, says: process was submission to the voters "It is in the interest of internation- of referenda on the question of amend- al justice that the United States ment or modification of what is known should adhere to the World Court. It as the Volstead law.

must llot be forgotten that it was the The federal appropriations for en- United States that, from the beginning forcement of the prohibition law came of its existence, introduced the prin- up for early attention by Congress.

ciple of arbitration in its international Rather surprisingly, the main items relations. under that head were allowed to stand, "With the adhesion of the United providing some $13,000,000 fOf the States to the Court, the idea and prin- work of that branch of the govern- ciples of international justice would ment. Attack centered on the item of be greatly strengthened; its adhesion half a million dollars for " under would at the same time deprive those cover" w{)rk, which was eliminated.

who do not want to accept the juris- While the development of "under

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

cover" work meets with scant ap- prohibit the sale of beverages containproval from the friends of prohibition, ing any percentage of alcohol; and it is nevertheless true that, under there are eighteen other states where present rules of evidence in court pro- the maximum alcoholic content that cedure, conviction of violations of the can be legally sold is one half of one prohibition laws is most difficult with- per cent, or less. If, therefore, the out "under cover" work. Volstead Law were repealed, there would remain thirty-four states in The present tendency seems to favor which no liquor stronger than one half the selection of a form of modification of one per cent could be legally sold. which would leave to the individual states. the interpretation of the Consti- 5. The proposal to amend the V01tution on the point of what constitutes stead Law to allow the sale of light an intoxicating beverage. An import- wines and beer-beverages presumant item of interest in the prohibition ably containing 2.75 per cent of alfield during the year was the inter- cohol-carries with it two points for national agreement with Great Bri- special scrutiny. Such proposals for tain, arranged by General Lincoln C. modification are nearly all couched Andrews, administrator of the federal in terms which make the computation prohibition enforcement service. of 2.75 per cent alcoholic content by weight, rather than by volume. This In the present situation there are in effect raises the alcoholic content, certain points that stand out prom- computed by volume, to 3.50 per cent inently as guideposts in thought, dis- which was the average alcoholic concussion, and action. In the realm of tent of beer in pre-Volstead days. If politics the present emphasis on party such modification were permitted, the loyalty, tending to the submergence of whole field of beer-influence, with its moral issues, and the extremely criss- known evils, would be reopened; with crossed attitude of all political parties the additional situation that the Voltoward this subject of prohibition, stead law, as now framed, provides no make it worth while to state these system of license supervision. As a practical outcome this might mean points briefly: that beverages of 2.75 (or 3.50) per 1. The Eighteenth Amendment to cent alcoholic content could be sold without restriction in any place. (No. the Constitution remains, even if the 5 as a statement is a summary of ma- Volstead law be repealed; and obedi- terial authorized by the World League ence to the Constitution would require that succeeding enforcement legisla- Against Alcohol.) tion be immediately substituted. The following was approved by the 2. The Volstead law is of federal Annual Meeting of the Council last creation, and can not be affected by January: state referenda or state legislative action. State referenda on the sub- Resolvea, That the Council of Women £01 .iect partake of impertinence, and of Home Missions re·affirms its endorsement· of disloyalty to the federal government. federal and state legislation looking to the This would be quickly recognized as enforcement of the Eighteenth Amendment fact if a state referendum were at- to the Constitution of the United States; tempted on any other federal law and that in particular it pleads for the grounded on a constitutional provi- preservation of the Volstead Law and its sion that has been passed upon with definition of legal arcohoHe content of bevapproval by the Supreme Court. erages as one half of one percent.

3. Prohibition was the law in The need is realized for continued thirty-three states of the Union before intensive education on the subject of the Eighteenth Amendment went into alcohol and its effect; of the various effect. These state constitutions and attempts to control its manufacture and use; and on the reasonableness laws would stand. of giving the present attempt in our 4. The claim that the Volstead Law country an uninterrupted and suffi· is unnecessarily drastic overlooks the cient trial. fact that there are sixteen states which EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. McLAURIN, 419 FOURTH AVE., NEW YORK Readers of the REVIEW will be inter, progress already made in industrial training from Seoul to Fusan. Instiested in the delightfully informing survey tutions of varying size and character by Mrs. R. G. Vance, the first chairman of for boys and girls are at present our Industrial Missions Committee. Mrs. Vance has made a thorough inspection of how tbe Christian women of America can maintained by several of the Prohelp the Christian women of other lands in relation to industrial conditions. She has testant denominations, some dating studied the effects of industrial conditions back a decade or more. As to Roman on international relationships, and how best Catholic efforts I am not informed. I to make these industries apply to human found among the missionaries in the needs, to improve living conditions and to stations of whatever denomination I develop Christian life. We are llOping later visited a hearty willingness to cooperon for further reports on Mrs. Vance's investigation. ate with the Industrial Committee of IMPRESSIONS OF KOREA FROM AN the Federation of Woman's Foreign INDUSTRIAL VIEWPOINT Mission Boards, and a real apprecia- tion of its interest and wish to promote Korea stands out in my mind as a Industrial Missions. Korea, like India, land of mountains, rugged and aloof, is sympathetic with the idea of form- relieved by the wistful intimacy of ing a Christian Industrial Association green valleys sheltering the thatched to cooperate with similar organiza- huts and rude clearings of primitive tions in America.

life. The poople of Korea have a dig- The .Japanes.e Government is shownity and reserve in keeping with their ing its approval of industrial training, realizing more and' more the importmountains. I found them on closer ance for Korea, as for .Japan, of equipview simple, friendly, impressionable. ment along industrial lines. It was Most appealing is their eagerness to most gratifying to find, on visiting our learn-a thirst so urgent, so insatiable, schools in Korea, that the .Japanese as to constitute the most compelling Government had specially commended problem of our work. the handwork of the pupils, request- ing that such training be extended to How can we deny this need ~ How can we, on the other hand, satisfy all classes. and not restricted to the even in small measure this craving, poorer girls. Our schools will stand without training the Korean boy and even should other lines of Christian girl away from their native environ- work be discredited or opposed. The ment, producing in them profitless Japan Advertiser of April 5,. 1927, has an editorial bearing on this pressdiscontent and unrest? ing question of industrial education It would seem that training along in Korea, in which we find this sig- nificant statement: industrial lines is the best answer to this question. Throngh industrial "The golden age for the college gradutraining, grounded on the simple ate is entirely past and gone, a significant principles of Christian living, the turn of the situation being that, each season younger Koreans may find at least a as the colleges turn out graduates. that grim partial answer to their craving for knowledge. At the same time that their mental outlook is enlarged they question of the <'intelligent .class unem- ployment' presents itself in a more than are taught a definite means of liveli- erer appalling aspect." hood, vitally necessary in: this land of isolation and stark poverty. Girlq trained in our industrial This condition has been recognized schools are much in demand for .wives :1'or 8.Qmetjme; a~ is shown by. the ·as more compa:tlio:h~ble and .c~pable.

860 What can we continue to do for her Second, we should train them and after leav;ng school-this trained girl encourage them to use native resources whose higher ideals and broader out- so that work can be continuous and look set her apart from her environ- uninterrupted, independent of imment? How sustain her and foster her ported raw materials. further development 1 Is there no way by which we may use her very differ- Third, we should guide them in ence as a foundation stone, her dis- making practical articles which may content as "the little leaven that find a ready market among their own leaveneth the whole lump 1" people because necessary to their everyday life. In many instances Here we should, if possible, let the such articles are of artistic merit as industrial work be a further tie, con- well, suitable for sale as art goods in tinuing the bond between school and .America. former pupil. Cottage industries have possibilities of giving a social feature Korean work in brass fulfills these to the lives of women who have noth- three conditions in the highest degree, ing. Such work is needed to help and is rightly stressed in our industhem in returning to poor homes des- trial training. The brass foundry and titute of social life and encouragement boys' training school developed by toward better ideals. Such a begin- Mr. Unger at Soonchun is a splendid ning in eveJ;l one home may form a example of what may be accomplished nucleus for community work, gradu- along this line. Here native brass of ally introducing music, reading, social that superb quality characteristic of life, as well as productive industrial Korea is molded into the bowls and features into lives meager and de- utensils indispensable to Korean daily prived. To make this effective or even life. The best types of traditional possible the schools should endeavor models are followed so that the prodto keep avenues of approach open for uct is artistic and thus admirably encouragement, advice, and marketing adapted to export for sale in .America of suitable cottage-made goods. as art goods.

Tn any program for future work in .At Chunju I saw them digging the industrial training in Korea all foundations for another industrial thoughtful students of the question plant for boys. This work is to be are agreed (}n certain fundamental under the supervision of Mr. Bolling points: Reynolds. There is a possibility of making here on an extensive scale the First, we would encourage Koreans traditional chang. This chest of wood in their native arts rather than teach and brass, cunningly fitted, sturdy them to imitate foreign products. and distinctive, is the age-old desk, "Each nation has something inherited bureau, trunk, and treasure-vault of to give to the world in which its native the Korean household. One find.9 genius flowers out, and we must pre- them varying in size from a mere serve this and perfect it, and not allow trinket-box to the massive proportions these people to follow the mirage of of a great sideboard. Since they are Occidental show and glitter." characteristic and indispensable Kor- ean furniture there should be a mar- In this connection I would plead ket for them in their native land. for the encouragement of native cos- .And as they are of exceptional artistumes and customs in so far as pos- tic merit they should be marketable sible. Not for the sake of stressing in the United States as well. unduly the quaint and the picturesque, but to preserve that individu- For girls and women the industry ality which is the soul of a nation's that best parallels brass-working is life. Our aim should be to develop the weaving of mooniung cloth-unithem from within through right prin- versally used in Korea for garmentR ciples and ideals, not to make an in- and every domestic purpose. This, ferior copy of our alien mode of living. too, meets the conditions laid down

above-an industry using native humble daily fare. Nearby in a bit of a vase on the crude shelf were two gay materials, fostering a native art, field blossoms. adapted to the daily use of the natives but through the excellence of its prod- Industry, sustenance, beauty-here uct suitable for marketing in Occi- was a poignant example of these three dental countries. This coarse-fibred, great needs of the human heart.

unbleached cloth, sturdy and wear- There are, of course, many other resisting, has the general texture and lines of industrial training to be deappearance adapted to "art material" veloped in Korea as time, money and in combination with embroidery, teachers are available, such as rugapplique, or other trimmings in color. making, soap-making, improved met~­ Since the equipment required is of the ods in farming. Stress must be lald meagerest description the cloth may be on the lack of teachers trained to diwoven in the humblest home. The rect industrial work, especially teachschools teach embroidery stitches and ers capable of such work without such finer work which may also be modern machinery, according to primcarried on at home after the comple- itive methods, the only ones practical tion of the school course. For several among a primitive people. The belief years hand-embroidered articles of is expressed that persons trained in mooniung cloth made in our Korean Europe, where lack of land has forced schools have been marketed in the intensive farming, can best under- United States through the distributing stand the peculiar farming problems of Korea. agencies of our church. .The sale .of these articles forms the chlef financml Whatever special features Christian support of several mission schools in education in Korea may develop, it is Korea which educate and train num- increasingly evident that industrial bers of girls, besides providing a training must predominate-the hand means of livelihood to many widows must be trained with the head, th(' and mothers who would otherwise be dignity of labor inculcated along with the joy of independence. Tribal and destitute. family life in the Orient forbid t~e individualism of the West. ThlS It is hoped to encourage the weav- training must be so lin.ked with the ing of mooniung cloth in short lengths environment as to stimulate growth, suitable for pillowtops, towels, etc., as not disintegration. "They must move well as designs in color woven in as borders or motifs. This will enhance together or not at all. " its marketable value in the United On my way from Nagoya, Japan, to States. Fusan, Korea, I was sought out by a On an emerald and gold April young Korean student who got me through the Customs by the naive afternoon such as only Korea can declaration: "She is a missionary and show, I stopped at the door of a tiny has no cigarettes." This boy exmushroom hut of mud walls and pressed in all his ardent young perthatched roof to watch a young Korean sonality the yearning of the youth of woman weaving at her rude wooden the Orient toward America-that land frame. Casually picking up a few at the foot of the rainbow! He wrote straws from the ground and breaking me later some of his hopes and them off to the required length, she conclusions: "I believe with the reused them to start the cotton thread on ligious force our country will be civits way. Her quiet demeanor and ex- ilize and will be fine <lontry for God's pert movements were uninterrupted will. I thank very much God and for by our approach and keen interest. earnest missions of your contry." With grace hospitality she paused, Can we refnse the "hallenge7 however, to welcome us into her tiny kitchen where piled great trays of the indispensable "greens" of Korea's

fROM .MANY

LATIN AMERICA they attend to their work cOllSeien- GaDlbling in Latin America tiously they soon become more effieicnt PUERTO RilCO EVANGELICO, than others. In most commercial the union Christian paper of houses and in many plantations, it is a high recommendation when an ap- Porto Rico, discusses the active cam- plicant can give the proofs that he is paigns in Argentina and Mexico an Evangelico in good standing, and against gambling houses and lotteries, especially if he comes recommended by his pastor. The industries are Portions of the article have been honeycombed with fraud, but some translated as follows: are using Evangelical overseers, watchmen, book keepers, treasurers, "The courageous and firm Mexican pres- collectors, etc. to head off trouble and ident, the Martin Luther of the civic this way of avoiding speculation is conscience in America, noting that gambling rapidly hecoming a method. Of course is a terrible !)nemy of all classes, particu- we are not stating that all professed larly the laborers, has ordered the immediate Protestants are angels……. But we closing of the gambling houses established are speaking in general terms of the throughout the great Aztec republic. With change in personal character and reca sure eve and a firm hand he seeks to aim titude, and its testimonial value that the death blow at the octopus of the has resulted in convincing the publil) gambling houses, regarding each of them that the old Roman prejudice against as an insatiable mouth that sucks the blood Protestantism is unfounded." .md the dignity of thE) nation which he so ably governs." "The people of the Argen· Greater FreedoD1 in Costa Rica tine, having learned from bitter and abundant experience, have been persuaded that AWORKER in the Latin America gambling is one of the worst enemies "f Evangelization Campaign writes: national prosperity, a consuming cancer "Ever since the brutal attack on which threatens to destroy the edifice of Evangelical missionaries early in the great Argentine republic. First the June, things have mended. We are progressive press and then the prudent left in quiet to hold our services and legislatures have raised their voices in pro- those who want to attend are free to test, seeking the extermination of this come and go without molestation. We terrihle social plague." took no steps whatever to have the aggressors punished. but the PreRi- J. Harrison, a missionary in Argentina of the Evangelical Union of South America, writes: "With the lottery went also the hipodromos or racing centers and every person found infringing the laws is being severely dealt with."

Guatemalan Christians Trusted dent of the Republic took vigorous measures to vindicate the law and to T HE greatest argument for Evan- prevent a fanatical priesthood from gelical missions in Guatemala, dishonoring the good name of COfltll says the Rev. E'dward M. Haymaker, Rica before the world. The result D.D. is the changed life of the aver- was a stern lesson to evervone COll- age convert. He writes: cerned and a great victory for law "Far and near the Evangelicos and order. What rejoices our hearts are sought for servants, because they most of all is to see the growing COll- nrl' so much more reliable than the fidence of the people who in increa,;- othpTs-they don't get drunk, they ing numbers are attending the an' honest, they are respectful !lnd as services, none making them afraid. In 863

three recent Sunday night services mechanics and munition workers.

there have been many professions of lUany of the officers show a very a desire to accept Christ and to live friendly cooperation. Recently over the true Christian life." 1,000 men professed to accept Christ as Lord and Saviour in these meetings A Native Church in Ecuador and all have received copies of the MILAGRO is a town of 10,000 in- G08pel of St. John. The work is sup· habitants in Ecuador, near the ported by voluntary offerings. city of Guayaquil. The native pastor there and his work are thus described The Evangelical Church in Peru T by the Alliance Weekly: "He has HE fifth annual Synod of the Iglesia Eva,ngelica Peruana was a good understanding of the Scriptures, and beside preaching in the held, for the first time in the history church at Milagro, visits many sur- of these gatherings, in Lima, the cap- rounding villages on his bicycle, ital city. At the first session, in giving out tracts and selling portions 1919, four delegates attended, repre- of Scripture. He has recently re- senting three congregations. This ceived a tempting offer from an year thirty-three duly appointed dele- employer of mechanics, but his love gates officially represented twenty- for the work of the Gospel has con- seven congregations, and reports and strained him to refuse. On a recent contributions were received from Sunday morning the first baptismal forty congregations. Beside these service ever held there 'created wide official delegates, sixty-four came up interest. The four candidates for for the Bible Convention and to b<l baptism first gave their testimonies as present at the Synod. A writer in to the power of the Gospel in their South America says: "More remark- lives, and their desire to follow in able perhaps, as indicating not only the steps of their Master. During the increase in numbers, but also growth evening preaching service there were in Christian grace, is the advance in as many people outside the church as generosity revealed by the accounts inside. At the close several men in- … _.. The sessions are so conducted (mired about baptism as a result of as to encourage the native brethren the service in the morning." to manage their own affairs and find their own solutions to their problemB.

Soldiers' Gospel Mission, Chile 'I.'hey elect the officers with as much MR. AND MRS. WILLIAM M. freedom as if there were no foreign STRONG, who went to Chile a mission or missionary. " few years ago to open work among the soldiers of Arica, have now founded A Brazilian WOJnan's Outlook O the " Soldiers' Gospel Mission of NE phase of the Christian op- portunity in Latin American South America. " The work now centers in Concepcion, Chile and is ex- countries is indicated by the following erting a wide and salutory influence. statement made by a Brazilian A gospel hall and gameroom for sol- woman, who had come in contact with diers, meetings in the barracks and the work of the Young Women's in the open air, evangelistic work, and Christian Association: "The woman Bible correspondence courses are of today has faith in the greatness features of the mission. of our future and is eager to help.

. Many new doors open for service The wave of prosperity 'and dev('lop- among the various regiments-twen- ment, the advent of the working ty-eight having been reached thus far. woman, the influence of the United These are scattered 2,500 miles along States, have all changed her outlook.

the coast among infantry, cavalry, Heretofore her ideas on life were engineers, artillery, mounted police, characteristically Latin, her reading and in schools for marines, and among exclusively French. Now American-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ization, with its advantages and its organization, this Bureau has served to drawbacks, is affecting her to a large unite those churches which have been e;–ient. Indepelldenc~ is a new thing; in a position to help in a common she is interested in :1 chieving it." cause. The relief which has been af- forded in the past four years has EUROPE demonstrated to the afflicted churches An All-Europe C. E. Convention the solidarity of Protestantism. As THE European Christian Endeavor the Bureau continues to work and Union held its fifth convention devotes more and more attention to in Budapest from August 8th to constructive efforts for the complete 14th. An English observer comments: rehabilitation of the church life of "Unity, evangelistic fervor, eagerne~8 Europe, it will serve increasingly as to train the young, a growing enthusi- the rallying point of the Christian asm for Christian Endeavor, which forces of the Old World and the New, gives energetic and idealistic youth irrespective of denominational and its opportunity within the Church national differences.

and for the Church-these were keynotes of the convention. Over (;00 Gennan Church Regains Strength R delegates from over twenty nations, EV. ADOLF KELLER, D.D., Director of the Central Bureau speaking many tongues, belonging to a dozen or ,more denominations. from for Relief of the Evangelical Churches Lutheran to Friends, from Presby- of Europe and European Secretary of terian to Mennonite, with many ec- the Federal Council of the Churclit's clesiastical and political differences, of Christ in America, reports "th~ and many varieties of temperament– return of Protestantism in Germany- they realized a wonderful fellowship to a position of strength and influ- at the common meals, in the united ence. " He continues: "The churches; communion service, in the conscera- of Germany were so disrupted by the tion meeting, and even in the bnsi- political and economic consequences· ness sessions of the European CouncIl of the peace that for a time their very· and Executive. All through thc continuance was threatened. The; convention there were not only evan- economic situation in Germany is by gelistic meetings, but also in the great no means normal. There are still public meetings evangelistic addresses vast armies of unemployed, and much and appeals. These, with the welcome suffering and want. But, since the meeting and the closing consecration inauguration of the Dawes plan and meeting, deeply impressed Catholics the stabilization of the mark, there and Jews who had attended out of has been such an improvement in the curiosity, and there were some re- position of the Church as to enable it markable cases of inquiry and con- to help the churches in other lands, version." instead of receiving help itself, as has been the case hitherto. Home mis- European Churches Work Together sion and foreign agencies are taking A I~ONG all lines there is in evi- up their tasks once more; the social dence, reports a competent ob- welfare work of the churches is again server, a new spirit of cooperation moving forward." ..

between the churches of Europe. The very difficulties and trials through Riga Tabernacle Dedicated E which the churches have passed have NTHUSIASM marked the services opening the Riga Tabernacle led served to drive them together. Very splendid cooperation has been evi· by Pastor FetIer of the Russian Mis- denced in the relief work carried on sionary Society. Many people, from by the Central Bureau of Relief of the all parts of Latvia, had heenat a Evangelical Churches of Europe. An special praise and prayer-meeting on interdenominational and international the previous evening. Both the Amer- 5

iean and the British ambassadors were A New Day for North Africa present at the dedication service, and made brief addresses. There were EDUCATION and the whole imseveral police officers present and on pact of modern life and thought the platform. Before the close, the are breaking down the old fan- Chief, at the invitation of Pastor aticism and opening up new hor- Fetler, we~t into the pulpit, and, as izons to the native white races representatIve of the Government, of North Africa-both Berber and expressed his appreciation of th" Arab. The 'Methodist Episcopal work, and declared that the more Church reports a very promising work success that attended it the better it carried on in seven stations. It inwould be for the police, as their duties cludes evangelistic and church work would thereby be made l;ghter. Pas- in three languages-French, Arabic, tor I<'etler announced that of the and Kabyle. Six homes for Arab and $35,000 required to open free of debt, Kabyle boys and girls, with over two about $20,0,00 had been received. The hundred children, are maintained. evening meeting, specially evangelis- The children attend the French govtic and for Russians, was also well ernment schools and receive religious attended. instruction and moral training in the homes. There are also an agricultural Al'lUOA and industrial school; a students' hostel, where Arab and Kabyle young 'Bome's In:lh;'enee in Abyssinia men following courses in government high schools can board and lodge and THE arrival of the Duke of Abruzzi be under the moral influence of the at Addis Abeba, the capital of missionary; a Bible institute for the Abyssinia, with valuable presents for training of native teachers, colporthe regent, the queen, and the royal teurs, evangelists, and pastors. Eightfamily, was reported in the New York een young Arabs and Kabyles are Times late in the summer. The Duke working in the mission as evangelists was accompanied by "an important and religious teachers. There arc official of the Vatican, traveling in- also five native Bible women. cognito as the Abbe Brucardi, " whose mission was said to be to establish a "Pilgrim's Progress" in the Congo modus vivendi between the Coptic Church of Abyssinia and the Vatican. REV. c. E. PUGH, who has been The Converted Catholic quotes from at work in the Congo for eighteen the article as follows: " Since the years, has translated ,. Pilgrim's fourth century, except for eight years Progress" into the Lokele language, in the seventeenth century, when the and now sees young people reading it authority of Rome was acknowledged, in a village where in 1910 cannibalism successive Abyssinian bishops have was practiced. He writes ,of a teacherbeen appointed by the head of the Cop- evangelist who was offered bv a tic Church in Egypt, and in the old Roman priest much larger pay if he days wars were fought to sustain his would become a Catholic: ·authority. Recently Roman ecclesiastics have deemed the time ripe to He opened his precious book and turned make an attempt to win back the the pages over rapidly until he had before Church in Abyssinia. The Regent Ras him the picture of Flatterer with his net. Tafari has great respect for both the He held that up to the priest, and he said: Quirinal and the Vatican, and is said , 'Now I hear what you say, I know what to be ready to enter the fold of Rome your name is; your name is Flatterer." just as soon as a sufficient number of Then in the nstive speech he added, "It is parishes acknowledge the Pope, so no use to set a hunting net in the forest as to make objections from Cairo of when the chimpanzee is looking on." no great importance." Mr. Pugh continues: "The great need of the people who live in equa- torial Africa is a larger literature, a

NEWS, FROM MANY LANDS

literature adapted to their own par- came into her eyes. She looked at tieular needs . . . . . . Our people have a me with fear and wonder, and later very pithy saying. It is this: . The on when all the children were in bed, Goel of the Catholics has no books.' she came to me and said, 'Have they Protestantism has always stood for forgotten my sin 7 Is it a sign of two things, the open mind, and the God's forgiveness 1 I have not much open Book." wisdom, I am not very old, but if God has called me to this holy work in His Children in the Cameroun Church Church, then here I am, 0 Lord,' and AWORKER in the Cameroun Mis- she rose and stretched forth her hands sion, West Africa, writes of one as if she saw Him before her. She notable advance made during the year said in parting, 'It is a day of joy for which, though not originating in the me, but more joy for you and for Our village sehools, will most certainly re- Chief.' Just to look at Chungu with act with power upon them. Almost all her quiet, serene face and gentle way the stations have instituted children's with the girls is gloriously worth bika,na!a–communions. These for while. "

the grown folks connote, of course, the breaking of bread at the Lord's THE NEAR EAST Table; but for the children they take The Turkish Woman'. Religion A on more of, the aspect of Children's CCOR,DING to John B. Ascham, writing in World Neighbors, the Day. Together with this innovation in our evangelistic work among chil- new women of Turkey do not attend dren-most of them naturally being the rel~gious services of the mosques.

the village school children-has They no longer are attracted by the been instituted the" Children's RIoll." old religious life of Islam. Once they These two features are really com- could attend the public prayers se- ponent parts of one endeavor to creted behind screens. Many mosques make the children realize that they did not have these screened places for have an important place in the the women. They said their prayers great life of the church. Thou- at home. Women now, if they wish, sands gathered at the various stations can go to the mosques. "I have seen during the days of the week set aside them in St. Sophia separated from the for them and rejoiced in the daily men by a single cord to indicate their meetings and the Sunday services place. I have not seen women wor- held especially for them. The words shiping in any of the mosques which of one little tot are significant: "We I have visited in Anatolia. But the are being treated as real persons new woman, like her husband, will now!" have little to do with the mosque. It is associated with the tyranny of the An African Woman Made a Deacon old soc·al order. Religion has little CHUNGU is a woman of whom one significance to the leaders of modern of the missionaries of the London Turkey. "

Missionary Society at Mbereshi, Cen- tral Africa, writes: "Chungu is back Sta:tr of Beirut University O with us as our cook and house capitao NE way in which international and interracial sympathies are and general stand-by. She has won back the respect of the whole village. promoted by this famous institution She really has triumphed gloriously. is indicated by the following state- And the crowning joy of the year for ment made by Bayard Dodge, Presi- her and for me came this very week dent of the University: "Members. of at our New Year's church meeting; the faculty and staff are chosen be- Chungu was unanimously elected a cause of personal qualifications, re- deacon of the church. I watched her gardless of race or sect. Last year we when her name was proposed, tears had members of fourteen races on

our teaching and administrative force. come today are much the same as Out of a total of 172, only 53 of these they were years ago, in spite of the were American. The same teaching fact that war conditions and the miand administrative force represented grations made necessary the moving nine religious sects; 102 were Protes- of the college. "Smaller than Robert tants and the others were Moslems, Bahais, Druses, Jews, Catholics, Or- College or the American University of thodox, etc. The Protestants in turn Beirut, and much less famous," says represented most of the leading de- The Congregationalist, "this little nominations of Protestantism." college is nevertheless of the same noble sort and makes its steady con~ tribution to the manhood and woman~ Palestine, a Jewish HODu,land hood of the Near East."

AT THE World Zionist Congress, Moslem and Jew Study the Bible held in Switzerland during the past summer, which celebrated the THE American School for Boys in thirtieth anniversary of the founding Baghdad is one of the outstanding of the movement, encouraging reports activities of the United Mission in were given of the progress made in Mesopotamia. Rev. Calvin K. Staudt, the restoration of Palestine as a home- its principal, reports these two unland for the Jews. Since the Balfour usual cases in connection with the Declaration, which was agreed to by school; "The brother of a Moslem the French and Italian Governments, boy called the other day to find out large areas have been put under culti- how his brother was getting along, vation by homesteaders. IJocal cement plants and other factories are supply- especially in his study of the Bible. To my surprise, he told us that he ing much of the material used in the wants his brother to study the Bible construction of the new and modern much and that he would be pleased cities around Jerusalem. Extensive if we would ask his brother to recite orange groves have been cultivated often so that he would have more of and increased by the installation of an incentive to study his Bible. One irrigation systems. Poultry raising of our teachers is giving private lesand dairy farming have been successfully carried on in sections that were sons to a Jewish boy after school, in formerly useless and not under culti- his home. The father has requested vation. Schools have been established, this teacher to devote fifteen minutes each day out of the lesson period to both Jewish and Arab, and Great the study of the life and teachings of Britain contributes twenty per cent Jesus. The father knows that his son of the cost of the Jewish schools and is morally weak and, having himself so far the entire expense of the Arab been educated in a mission school and schools. in the University of Beirut, he feels that not.hing can straighten out his New ADatolia College son better and make a man of him PRESIDEN'll WHITE of the trans- than such teaching." planted and thriving Anatolia College, now of Salonica, writes en- INDIA AND SIAM thusiastically of what he found on Hindus Desire Clean Hearts his new campus as he completed, this summer, his seventh trip to the Near AT A farewell meeting held for East in thirty-seven years. The col~ Rev. and Mrs. William McCance, lege had, last year, 173 students from of the American Board's Marathi Mis- Albania, Armenia, Greece, and other sion in India, as they left Satara for Near Eastern lands. More than 2,500 their furlough, they were presented with fragrant garlands and affection~ have been enrolled during the forty ate speeches were made. This is in years of the life of the institution. accordance with Indian custom, but The places from which the students what made the occasion noteworthy

NEWS FROM MANY' LANDS

was a speech by a young Hindu OT and further proof of why India needs the shoemakers' caste, who asked Christ. He says: "Although wicked- leave to present garlands on behalf of ness does abound, yet America is a the shoemakers. He said: ' ,Your Christian land and Christian senti- group is far ahead of ours. You ment prevails. As soon as it was Christians outdistance us both eco- known that there were flood sufferers, nomically and intellectually. In both help was rushed to them immediately.

respects you are much beyond us. But The whole country from the Atlantic more than this, your hearts are clean. to the Pacific was stirred to help.

We look longingly at you and wish Nobody said, 'They are not my caste, that we, too, weye well educated, liv- why should I worry about them?' If ing in more respectable homes, but the Ganges River had flooded all its most of all we wish that our hearts lOW-lying plains and washed away were clean!" And Mr. McCance an- thousands of its villages, would the swered, " And when will you and your whole of India rush to help them 7 fellows come to follow the Guru Jesus The probability is that the whole of Christ, who can give you clean India would not give five minutes to hearts 1" The man sadly shook his thinking about the sufferers. Most of head and said, "When we break our the people would never know about it, fetters, sahib." for they cannot read. If it was a great Slavery Contract in RaJvutanB enough calamity the Christian Gov- H B. SARDA, in an article quoted ernment out here no doubt would do • by the Antislavery Reporter, something, but as to the people on describes the slavery of the Darogha the whole it would never occur to caste in Rajputana states. Mr. Sarda them that they had any duty in the says that, in exchange for food, matter."

clothes and marriage dowry from the Preparing for Blindness master, the Daroghas bind themselves to render any service that he may T HE school for the blind carried demand and not to leave his service. on in Bombay by American Con- Their children are similarly liable to gregationalist missionaries is a helprender service to the masters. The ful institution of long standing. The daughters of Daroghas are given annual report of the Marathi Mission away in dowry in the marriage of says of one pupil: "Gulabi was one the master's daughters. The master of the sweetest, happiest little orphans can also dispose of the surplus Da- in the Methodist girls' school at Talroghas under him, but retains the egaon. One day it was noticed that right to requisition their services she seemed to be having trouble in whenever necessary and to give away reading; her eyesight was failing. She their daughters in dowry. A Darogha was sent to the Presbyterian hospital can buy his freedom by paying back to at J'[iraj and everything possible was the master all the expenses incurred done, but she came back with the veron his behalf by the former. A dict, 'No hope. Blindness ahead.' Darogha naturally has no scope to I wonder how we would meet that verearn money and the master sees to it dict, if it came to us? Gulabi wasted that he gets none. He therefore re- no eyesight on tears, but said at once, mains a slave all his life and trans- with a cheery smile, 'Well, I just mits his slavery to his children. can't stop stUdying. I'd better. go to the Blind School now and begin to A Great Lack in HinduisIn learn while I can still see; then by REV. JOHN E. NORTON uses the and by perhaps. I can be a blind Bible response of the American people woman' …… Her cheery smile, sweet to the Mississippi flood disaster as voice and loving helpful spirit are a an illustration of the difference be- spot of sunshine in an already cheer- tween Hinduism and .Christianity, ful place."

Union Cha.pel in Ceylon in other callings. One important alleviation in this difficult situation A SERVICE that is unique in is that many mission schools can pay missionary history in Ceylon took their teachers the salaries of those place at the Training Colony, Pera- who add preaching to their teaching deni:!a, when the new chapel was duties. Some of the most forceful dedicated. This is the first Christian preachers are in the employ of place of worship to be built in Sin- schools, or are in medical or legal halese style. The architecture is all practice and III government offices.- Kandyan. Baptist, Presbyterian, Missions. Wesleyan and Church of England clergymen took part in the dedication Karens Must Share the Gospel service, which is described as having been conducted by the congregation, ATHIRD-GENERATION Karen at the invitation of the Colony Coun· Christian writes in Missions of cil. H. 1. Charter writes of it: "This his people: "The Karens are essenis the first service of such a nature tially missionary. They are instincever held in Ceylon, because the tively hospitable and generous. Many Colony is the only case of united work American friends have said that they in the training of teachers imd evan· are sure they will never starve if they gelists ever attempted in the Island. are anywhere near a Karen habita- It will be more than a happy memory. tion. The Karen Ohristian is there- It augurs well for future united wor- tore never happy to keep the Gospel ship, and united work for the exten- of Christ to himself. He must share sion of the kingdom of our common it with someone. But do not think Lord. " that Karens are perfect specimens of humanity. One of their crying weak- Burmese Preaching LaYlllen nesses is sloth, but their redeeming quality is standing by their guns at FEW churches in Burma can as any cost. It is therefore very im- yet offer a pastor one third of the portant that the Karen youth should salary a college graduate receives for be taught early to foster strong misother employment. A more significant sionary ideals. The boys and girls in fact is that the larger part of mission the American Baptist Mission Karen workers who have had college advan- schools grow up in an atmosphere tages have not completed degree charged with evangelistic fervor." courses, though not a few have had the college advantages and have sim· New Sramese Christian Colony ply failed to pass the final university examinations. The number of workers ACiIINESE Christian of the second in the Christian churches in Burma generation, graduate of two who have had two years of college American schools, has gone back to training mounts up into the hundreds. Siam, determined that his business The preaching teacher, the preachil!g career shall not interfere with his physician, the preaching judge and Christian service. Mrs. Charles E. the preaching lawyer are outgrowths Eckels of Sritamarat, Siam, writes of the peculiar situation which exists that this young man's father helped in Burma. The mission theological to found a Christian colony in the schools engaged in preparing young Federated Malay States about twenty people' for religious positions have years ago. The Government encourhad few applications from students aged the settlers to plant rubber who have completed even one half of trees by giving them a few cents for the severe university courses of study. each tree planted. Ten or fifteen acres The Christian churches, though nu- of land were allotted each family. merous, have not been able to provide Recent high prices of rubber have the support for their pastors which given each family a good income, and even high·school graduates can obtain there is a very strong and prosperous

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS &71

Christian community, with ten lower gram was sent to him asking him to schools, a church and a high school. stop the robbery. That night our This young man has now started a hearts were hung up, but we saved' similar Christian settlement in Siam everything. Praise filled our hearts. near Singora. The Siam Government …… Our country Christians have has given the group all the land they suffered great things and also the want to develop, and they are also city ones, but they are all living as starting rubber plantations. "Most bravely and lovingly as they know of his people are young men from how from the teachings of Jesus. It the first settlement, I think," writes will not be easy to pay our pastor's Mrs. Eckels. "It is very like the little salary, but we are not afraid. Has leaven hidden in the meal. All over not God protected us, and should our this country Christian influence is at hearts have known any peace without work, silently permeating the whole the religion of Christ ~ We must', population. " therefore, make sacrifices for our church. Please rest your heart about OHINA AND TIBET us."

Wnat Ohrist Would Say to Ohina Gospels Given to Bandits T HE story is told in The Outlook ACHINESE pastor in the Meth- of M?:ssions of six Christian stu- odist Mission in West China went dents in Hunan Province who formed to the captain of a company of bana preachin'g band when the Yochow dits, and asked for permission to Communists closed the mission school. speak to them. When this was That one of them showed especial in- granted, two church members went dependence of thought and earnest- with Pastor Li, taking with them a ness of conviction is evident from his large number of gospels for distriremarks on one occasion to his fel- bution. This is how he tells the story: lows: "Surely, if Christ were here "The men numbered about 130, now, " he said, "He would not preach drawn up in two lines. Between two as He did to the Jews. 'Do not pray and three hundred villagers stood on the street corners to be seen of about, watching the curious sight, men,' He said. They loved to be seen ready to run at the first sign of trou-. of men to pray; but we are ashamed ble. The Lord gave me the courage to be seen praying. Therefore the to tell those ,bandits their sins to their Lord would tell us to stand on the faces. I did not mince words. And street corners and pray, and not be as I described the miseries of the ashamed to be caught praying! What people the tears came to my eyes and we all need in these days of anti- ran down my cheeks. I urged them Christian sentiment is more courage to repent. I told them that now that to confess our religion and to live it." they were going into the army they could begin a new life, and that the Oourageous Ohinese Ohristians Lord would overlook their past if they forsook their wicked ways, but FROM a letter written by Chinese if they persisted in wickedness it Christians in Showchow, Anhwei would be hard for them. I then told Province to one of their missionaries them about the gospel doctrine, now in the United States the follow- showed them the gospels, and said ing is quoted: "One night ten soldiers that I was going to give one to every heavily armed came to the hospital man who was willing to repent, but and demanded that in twenty min- for no one to take a copy unless he utes everything should be opened so meant to change his ways. The church that they could take the things for members then passed down the ranks their army hospitals. We prayed for with the books, and not a man rec a plan to come forth before our eyes. fused. " We had a friend who was a 'small' officer and we went to beg his help. We also know the general and a tele-

Presbyterian Missionaries Return doings of imperialism and capital- THE Board of Foreign Missions of ism_ To see many of them with bound the Presbyterian Church in the feet hobbling along in such proces- U. S. A. made the following statement sions is a vivid reminder of how in September: "In response to cable- quickly these changes are coming_ In grams from China about twenty fur- the labor unions that are being rapidloughed and new missionaries are ly organized women also have their now sailing for the field. Of our share. They are often seen doing China missionaries in the Far picket service for the unions, clad in East in August, more than 100 the same kind of uniform and perwere in their own stations and 130 forming the same duties as the men."

in port cities in China; in neighbor- "Reforma.tories" So-Called ing countries in temporary service or advanced language study there were REV. R. E. CRADDOCK writes 50 in Korea, 12 in Japan, 10 in the from Yunnanfu, southwestern Philippines, and 5 in Siam; some and China, that the Chinese have estabprobably many of these 'refugees' lished institutions called "reformawill be back in their regular stations tories" for abandoned boys and girls, this autumn. There are approximately and that inhuman cruelties are prac- ] 75 on furlough in the homeland, tised upon the inmates, in many inlargely engaged in post-graduate stances girls being sold into slavery. study or other constructive employ- These girls having been already torment. They will return to the field as tured and thrown out to die are opportunity permits." picked up by the police and taken to this institution because the new law One cablegram read: does not permit beggars, waifs or 8hantllng Mission n1en are returning to slaves to lie in the streets to solicit alms or pity. A lady missionary who their stations; women also to Tsinan and visited one such reformatory reported Weihsien. Schools are reopening except at that it was evident that the chief Icl10w and Yihsien. Hosuitals all are oven. Mission work continues with Chinese Chris- tian le3 Mrs retaining enlarged control and source of income was from the sale of responsibility. some of the inmates for wicked ends.

Chinese Women'/J Organizations Indeed, she herself witnessed such sales. Some inmates had starved to I N A booklet on the Y. W. C. A. in death. The place was filthy beyond China. recently issued, lIiss Irene th011ght. Their rags and a filthy Dean writes: "One of the most hope- straw mat, in many cases bare boards, ful things about the present woman's were all they had for bedding. Their movement is the fact that there is a food was of the coarsest, and served real effort to make the women of all without tables or the commonest uten- classes count_ Perhaps for the first sils. Their sores were left to putrefy.

time the real importance of the in- In Yunnan-fu, the question of slavery dustrial and peasant women is being in general and of the state of these recognized. As soon as the Nationalist institutions in particular, has recently regime began in Hunan the Woman's closely occupied the attention of mis- Association set up plans for reaching, sionaries there, who include members through propagandists, all the women of the China Inland Mission, the (and did reach many of them in fact) Church Missionary Society, the Unit- not only those of the cities and larger ed Methodists, and some French nuns.

villages but even those of the remotest country districts. In the cities under Tibetan Priests as Guests S the new government, women workers OME of the contacts with Tibetans established by the Disciples' Misare to be seen in large numbers in the frequent parades to celebrate an- sion at Batang, West China, have al- niversaries or protest against the ready been reported in the REVIEW.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

One member of the mission now hooked and braided rag rugs made by writes from that outpost on the Tib- our girls were pronounced by the etan border: "A number of young judges to be the finest work shown.

priests from the large monastery at We have forty-three girls, out of an Litang stopped to look in at our enrollment of 133, working about school on their way to Lhasa. We fourteen hours a week, and thirteen always invite them to look around who work half that time."

and give them gospels and tracts. At first only one of them ventured in Japan's Religious Attitude T but after he had received the gospels HE failure of the bill intended to regulate the various religions in and tracts and gone out, others were encouraged to come in. These priests Japan was announced in the May had never before seen a white person, REVIEW. Rev. Walter Buchanan, which is not surprising since most of writing in the Christian Observer, them live south of Litang and are at interprets the situation as showing a the monastery only on certain days changed attitude toward religion on of the year. They will take up their the part of "official Japan. " He residence in Lhasa for three years says: "For about twenty-five years where they expect to learn the mys- the Government had had a large teries of conquering evil spirits and committee, including representatives all the lore l).ecessary for an ordinary of the three great religions, Bud- priest. We hope that they will have dhism, Shintoism and Christianity, enough interest in their profession to studying the whole situation ….. .

study the gospels and tracts, perhaps Apparently lack of interest and zeal later to seek further knowledge of in religious matters was responsible the good tidings.' l for its dragging on so long. But the recent awakened interest in religion JAPAN-KOREA occasioned the introduction of the bill Industrial Training in Korea. last year; moreover, its rejection T HE industrial department of the after much full, free discussion and boys' school conducted by Southern criticism openly expressed in public Presbyterian missionaries at Chunju, gatherings and in the press bears Korea, gives manual and vocational testimony to a new interest in and training, and enables the boy without a new valuation of religion."

sufficient means to work his way through school. In this wayan all- Fruits of EvangelislIl A round education is given to the futureN AUSTRALIAN missionary of the Church Missionary Society leaders and church members of the Korean Church. What Tuskegee is in Kagoshima, Japan, writes: "Quite doing for the Negro and Berea Col- suddenly a young doctor and his wife, lege for the mountain boys and girls, who had been enquirers for years, the mission wishes to do for its peo- asked for baptism. The other day a ple. One of the teachers in the gil'Is , friend of the doctor's, who knew him school in Soonchun writes: "In the in the early days of his Bible study, eyes of the Japanese Government the told me he had always said that industrial department is one of the Japanese had suitable religions of most importan~ features of our school their own, and that nothing would work. They say it would be a fine persuade him to be baptized. Almost thing if we would give work to all at the same time as these two, various the girls in the school instead of to other enquirers came to the point and the few who must earn their ,.ay in we now have two baptism preparation order to obtain an education. In a classes-eight women and six men.

recent exhibition of the school work Aoki San has been with us for a ten of all Soonchun territory, both gov- days' children's mission. He is a ernment and private schools, the magnificent story teller and children's

evangelist, and he has been greatly but the Dobuan was chosen by the used all over Japan in children's Australian Methodist missionaries work. He visited three of our Sun- as the literary language for a conday-schools, giving them three days siderable territory. The system of each, and at the end a hundred chil- training all teachers at a central indren gave in their names as desirous stitution gives a knowledge of that of being saved. We do thank God language to all the leaders of the for these." people. The teaching in the village schools, wherever p03sible, is done in Temperance Progress in Korea that tongue also. The present trans- lation now gives. the whole library of REV. F. S. MILLER, Presbyterian God's Word to these much-divided missionary in Chungju, Korea, tribes. writes: "My secretary, when out doing village preaching, found a village Christian Australian Nurses whose people had decided to make and buy no more beer, to stop supply- THE Australian Nurses Christian ing it to farmhands. If the villagers Movement, which is well estabwill not buy beer, the beer shop has lished in every State of Australia to hand back its license; so these peo- has been extended to Queensland, ple practically have local option. I where it was founded last June. This wish we could describe the results of movement is a voluntary association this experiment in a leaflet and dis- of nurses who are desirous of rentribute it all over Korea and persuade dering mutual assistance in the culthe other villages. to do likewise. The tivation of the Christian life, and of above-mentioned village is not yet a availing themselves of the best means Christian one. Where the people are of Bible study and Christian fellowlargely Christian the liquor business ship. On account of irregular hours dies a natural death, for the church of duty it is sometimes difficult for is a temperance society. I never nurses to give sufficient time to spirheard of a Presbyterian pastor in itual development. It is to help in Korea who baptized one who drank this development that the movement intoxicants. He tells such that they was established. Its aim is "to lead should wait till they have enough nurses to know Jesus Christ as their :faith and love to impel and enable personal Saviour and Lord, and to them to give up the habit lor the sake devot~ their lives to His service. " I t8 of their weaker brethren and sisters, method is to form Bible study circles especially for the sake of the young." in the various public hospitals and to hold weekly a central Bible study ISLANDS OF THE SEA circle which enables nurses on the staff of private hospitals, and those Bible for Papnan Christians doing private nursing and child wel- fare work, to avail themselves of T HE completion of the Bible in the Christian fellowship. The circles are Dobuan tongue marks a step on- presided over by known Christian ward in the spread of Christian leaders from the clergy, medical and knowledge among the people of Pa- teaching professions, and the business pua. When it is realized that the world. Bible is, with the hymn-book and catechism, the only literature avail- Silliman Institute Gradnates able for these people, that it must serve the purpose of primer and read- THE work of this famous instituing book in the schools, that to native tion in the Philippine Islands is preachers and teachers. it is the only bearing significant fruit. Rev. J. L. book of reference and study, it will Underwood, D.D. who says that the readily be seen of what immense value teachers, lawyers, physicians and is the completed translation. Various business men who have imbibed the languages and dialects are spoken,

192i) NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Silliman ideals are laying the founda- the four gospels is supplied to him tions of democracy, writes of the by the League, to be read and pl1ssed importance of helping Silliman grad- on in the same way. On the compleuates to establish "private schools at tion of the gospels, the child receives strategic points, schools like Maasin a New Testament from the League. Institute. Angel Espina, a graduate of Silliman, took one year in an Ore- "Rosenwald Schools" Increase gon college and graduated. On his own initiative and almost single- DURING the year ending July 1st, handed, he opened this school in his the Julius Rosenwald Fund gave native town. The school was about aid to 545 building projects in fourto close its first year before many of teen Southern states. These included us missionaries knew of its. existence. rural school buildings for colored He was without material resources, children, teachers' homes and addiand he needed a little help in getting tions to school houses. The total cost the school organized and incorpo- of these buildings was $2,812,718, rated. The third year has just closed and of that sum the Rosenwald fund with an enrollment of 230, and is contributed a total of $410,679. The recognized by the Government. Es- colored people themselves gave $440,- pina is a ZacchlBus as to physical 353 the white people $90,719, and stature, bu~ he towers above his fel- the' public school authorities approlow townspeople in intellect and priated $1,870,949. For the present character. He has stoutly refused to year the fund will give aid toward throw the Bible out of the curriculum the construction and equipment of in spite of persecution and empty only those schools, where the te;m offers of support." runs for at least five consecutIve months and the site and buildings of NORTH AMERICA each school aided must be the property of the public school authorities. ~n­ School-Bag Gospel League other provision is that the school SIte must have ample space for play- I N THE five years since this organ- grounds and for such agricultural ization was formed for the circu- work as is deemed necessary for the lation of the Scriptures among best service of the community. children, it has shipped over 100,000 gospels to different parts of America A A S. Missionary in Tennessee and Canada, thousands {)f TestaIllilnts, andover 200,000 pieces of literature. ASUMMER'S work in the Tennes- It recently opened its 254th center see Mountains. in a church extencovering thirty-six states in America sion program was full of rich and and 22 centers in Canada. When the encouraging experiences for a Sun- REVIEW referred to the League in its day-school missionary, says James D. June, 1926', issue, there were 181 cen- Burton, who writes: "Four new ters in thirty-one states. Thomas E. Sunday-schools were organized in Little, General Secretary, appealing neglected neighborhoods, fifty mounfor a celebration on October 14th of tain schools were reached through the founding 'of the League, says: addresses before two county conven- "The American Association for the tions, and a Christian Endeavor So- Advancement of Atheism, whose ob- ciety was established. 'Over two hunject is to atheize the youth of Amer- dred children were enrolled in two ica, has recently dubbed the League vacation Bible schools, a teacherplan, a bootleg effort to get the Bible training class of twenty-five men and into the public schools." A child who women was organized, and a number joins the League promises to carry of young people were directed to the Gospel of John in his school bag school and college. Pointing the way and, after reading it through, to give for the realization of their visions it to some other boy or girl. Each of and dreams of securing an education

for which church schools and colleges tunity before the school in preparing gladly open their doors, is a great for college young men of all tribes privilege. One of the great joys of who show capacity and moral fitness this serviee is to see boys and girls for leadership, especially for the min- develop in Christian character and istry.

service. These influences reach many mountain homes on uncharted high- Indian Appeal to the President ways thr(lUgh this region." PRESIDENT AND MRS. COOL- IDGE during their recent stay in South Dakota participated in a church New York's Negro Children AREPORT on the delinquent and convocation of more than 2,000 Sioux neglected Negro children in New connected with the Protestant Epis- York City is published as the result of copal mission at Pine Ridge Agency. a seven months' investigation by a Before the arrival of the President, Joint Committee on Negro Child the convocation adopted an address to Study, representing some thirty social agencies, in cooperation with the him, part of which read as follows: National Urban League and the "We are glad that you have come Women's City Club of New York. The among us, hoping that you may see report deals with the five boroughs the Indian as he really is. You have of New York City and the conditions seen much of war-paint and feathers and dances. Those are all things of described relate to the several centers yesterday, which mean little today, of congested Negro population. It and will mean nothing tomorrow. The points out that in the last ten years, hope of our people lies in education, through migrations from the South, industry, and religion, and we pray the Negro population of New York that you will help us find these neceshas increased at a rate nearly fonr sities for a useful life. Many of us times as great as the increase in gen- are still children of the primitive eral population; that there are now world which has disappeared and in the city more than 200,000 Ne· most of us have had little chance to groes; that largely as a result of learn fully the best things in the enforced parental neglect and because white man's way of life. Give to us, of the lack of organized recreational Great Father, understanding, sym facilities there has been since 1919 a pathy, patience and protection. In considerable increase in the delin- the America which was ours before quency and neglect of Negro children it was yours, we desire to take our as against a dcrease in delinquency place in the ranks of Christian citamong white children. izenship. "

Indian Christian Leadership Jubilee of Missions in Alaska T HE Board of National Missions of A SPECIAL jubilee meeting of the the Presbyterian Church in the U. Presbytery of Yukon convened in S. A. on July 1st took over an impor- Fairbanks, Alaska, on August 24th. tant and influential piece of Indian This presbytery is geographically not work when it became responsible for only the largest in the United States the hitherto undenominational Amer- but the farthest north. The church ican Indian Institute at Wichita, in which the meeting was held, the Kansas. This boarding school for In- First Presbyterian, has a history godian boys was established in 1915 by ing back to when the first Protestant that well-known Winnebago Indian, service in Tanana Valley was held graduate of Yale University and of in the neighboring town of Chene. In Auburn Theological Seminary, Rev. order to celebrate this jubilee year Henry Roe Cloud, who is its super- of Alaskan Presbyterian missions in intendent. He writes of the oppor- a practical way the presbytery out- lines its aims as follows: To place

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

emphasis on evangelism in all the secnre a social hall at Anchorage local churches, to conduct a school and a memorial school building at of missions during the winter in every Fairbanks, and' to ,raise a fund both church, to develop the newly organized presbyterial society among the for a hospital building on St. Lawwomen, to set going vacation schools rence Island and for the commissionin all the churches and missions, to ing of a full force of workers to the Eskimo fields.

Answers to Test On Home Missions (Questions on page 856.) 1. The Connecticut Missionary Society (Congregational) founded in June, 179'8.

2. The National Board of Missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

3. All the territory east of the Mississippi River and south of the Great Lakes with the exception of Florida.

4. The Louisiana Purchase which carried the western boundary line of the United States to the Rocky Mountains.

5. All the territory under the American flag with the exception of the Philippine Islands–48 states, Alaska, Porto Rico and Hawaiitogether with the near-by islands of Cuba, Haiti and Santo Domingo.

6. The immigrant problem. 7. Samuel J. Mills, the "Haystack Hero." 8. A large majority of the colleges of the United States and many of the elementary schools owe their inception to home missions. 9. The Rev. Reuben Gaylord, a Congregational home missionary. 10. The American Bible Society at its annual meeting in May, 1829. 11. Jonathan Edwards. 12. Dr. Marcus Whitman who rode 4,000 miles to save the Oregon country to the United States. 13. Booker T. Washington, founder of Tuskegee Institute, Alabama. 14. Work for migrants-lumber jacks, berry pickers, grain harvesters, fruit and vegetable canners. 15. 17,500,000, about 14 per cent of the population. 16. Whitman College, Walla Walla" Washington. Named for Marcus Whitman, founded by Cushing Eells, presided over by Stephen B. L. Penrose. 17. Hamilton College, Clinton, New York, founded by Samuel Kirkland, missionary to the Oneida Indians. 18. According to the report of the Home Mission Council, not more than $330,000, an average of about $1.00 apiece for each Indian in the country.

19. Frank E. Higgins, "Sky Pilot of the Lumber Jacks."

2D. Sheldon Jackson, who gave 50 years' service, traveled 1,000,000 miles, planted 100 churches, founded Protestant missions in Alaska, served as Commissioner of Education in Alaska and introduced Siberian reindeer into the territory to save the natives from starvation.

MISSIONARY

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.- THE REVIEW.

Missionary Methods for Church and Home. Church, " published by the Church of Katherine Scherer Cronk. Edited by E. England. It presents the "call" C. Cronk, D.D. 12 mO. 190 pp. $1.50. from all British people throughout New York. 1927. the world of whatever race they may be. The first four chapters deal with These inspiring and fascinating the location of these peoples, and their chapters will be a boon to many pas- spiritual need and claims upon the tors, parents, and others interested in Church in England. The next nine missionary activity in home and chapters treat separately the peoples church. Dr. Cronk has edited many of each land. There are good maps of the practical suggestions gathered and a bibliography relating to the by Mrs. Cronk for the REVIEW from various geographical sections. her wide experience. It is a treasure house that will enrich many programs In this extensive survey, we are and will make work effective without taken around the globe and, in imagcountless experiments and failures ination, see these British subjects in due to inexperience. China, India, Africa, Japan and elsewhere, as administrators and com- Mrs. Cronk rightly emphasizes mercial men, on rubber plantations prayer and the need for spiritual and oil fields, on cattle ranches and power as prime requisites for success. in mines, as ambassadors and consuls, She also shows the necessity of be- as bankers, soldiers and sailors, as ginning with the children in the home students and nurses and even as acand tells how to interest them in the tors and adventurers. world-wide work of Christ. She advocates soul-winning methods as more important than money-winning or The claim of these British subjects machinery. Eyegate is proved to be upon the Church "at home" is ably the principal entrance to Man-soul and convincingly expressed although and her methods show how to capture too much stress is laid upon the fact that gate. Other chapters deal with that they are British and not enough practical work for missions, with en- upon the yearning love of the Great listing others in activities, tell how Shepherd for all His wandering to enlist country churches, and give sheep. It would be an excellent thing valuable suggestions for pastors. if the churches of other nations made It is safe to guarantee that any similar summaries of the position and pastor or missionary worker in homes needs of their own nationals scat- and churches who will take the time tered throughout the world and tried and trouble earnestly to study these to stir the conscience of the home methods and put them into practice Church to care for them in Christ.

will meet with a large measure of Particularly ought Christians of success without lost motion. America to do this, for Americans, The Call from Our Own People Overseas: too, are now found all over the world. Fifth Report of the Church Assembly The book gives a wealth of informa- Missionary Counoil. 164 pp. 28 6d. Lon· tion of general interest and is broad- don. 1927. ening and stimUlating. An advantage This well-printed volume is one of of the "Free Churches" is admitted a series on "The World Call to the in that their lay members are more 81'8 trained for religious service than are and it is questionable whether the those of the Church of England, and stewardship ideal will gain ground as are more ready to accept such service long as it is presented largely as a where there is a lack of ordained formula for money-raising. The ministers. author reveals an earnest purpose but The book is written on the assump- the book is marred by a number of tion that the British race has a unique inaccuracies, as when the author re- commission from God to mould the fers to "M. W. Baldwin" as the world. This appears in the preface founder of Colgate University, in- by the Bishop of Salisbury, and in stead of William Colgate, an eminent the words of the Bishop of Manches- Christian steward, and to "Maurice tel': "The British E'mpire is the J. Jessup" instead of Morris K.

dominant fact of world history, at ,J es~up. H. R. M.

this time"; also in such remarks as that "the Church of England is the The Way of the Doctor. R. Fletcher Moors· head. 242 pp. $2.00. New York. 1927. Church of that race." This extended and comprehensive When we reflect upon the responsi- treatment of the medical missions takes the place of Dr. Moorshead's bility of the great so-called Christian "The Appeal of Medical Missions," published twelve years ago, which nations, we are disposed to echo the is now out of print.

call of this book to the service of There are seventeen chapters, each covering a different aspect of the 'Christ whether for men of British work. They show the modern med- ical missionary as a trained man, blood or for Americans, or for any using for his patients the same methods employed in the best English o()ther child of God. All should be hospitals. ' ,Woman's Work," "The Way of the Nurse," "The Preparareminded that their country and all tion of the Missionary Doctor," are three interesting titles. An appendix their advantages are not to be used gives curious instances of native treatment of disease in China, India, for the gratification of self, but for and on the Congo. The element of appeal underlies the entire volume, the fulfillment of the purpose of God but there is very little of mere ex- hortation. The book is packed with and for the benefit of the peoples of straight-forward, useful truth.-w.

.all lands and races. F. L. G. H.

,Ownership: God Is the Owner-I Am His Sona Mona Singh. Missionary Stories for Steward. Clementina Butler. 112 pp. Children. Lucia A. Parkhurst. 48 pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell'. New York. 50 cents. New York. 1927. 192;'. This is a simple story of a little This is the most recent addition to girl in India, trained in mission ,our happily increasing literature on the subject of stewardship. It is writ- schools and later in a hospital in ten by a woman and is addressed par- America, who went back to her ticularly to the membership of women's missionary societies. The ap- country to do medical work among proach is along lines of the tithing her people. Mrs. Parkhurst suggests principle, the obligation being sus- that many older people" may read betained by many scriptural references tween' the lines the great need of help and a wealth of illustration drawn for such little girls as the one delargely from missionary experience in scribed and the joy that comes to us the foreign field. The scriptural sup- when we do such a work. "-w. G. H. port for tithing is drawn almost exclusively from the Old Testament and, while the author insists that tithers should not be constrained by the legal obligation alone, many of her readers will feel a sense of regret that the wider New Testament appeal for proportionate giving is not given more definite recognition. It is not 2. strong presentation of the subject NEW BOOKS Papers on the Ethnology and Archaeology of the Halay Peninsula. Ivor H. N. American Baptist Foreign Missionary So- Evans. Cambridge University Press. Lon- ciety. Annual Report, 1921. 277 pp. don. 1927. American Foreign Missionary Society. New York. 1927. India's Past: A Survey of Her Literatnres, Religions, Languages and Antiquities. A. Better Things. Third edition, revised and A. McDonell. Ill. 293 pp. 108. Oxford enlarged. J. Gregory Mantle, D.D. 250 University Press. London. 1927. pp. $1.25. Christian Nliance Publishing Co. New York. 1927. China and Foreign Powers. Sir Frederick Bhanudas-The Poet Saints of Maharash- Whyte. 78 pp. 28 6a. Oxford Univer- tra No.1. T'rans]ated from the Bhak- tavijaya by Justin E. Abbott. <II) pp. sity Press. London. 1927. $1.25. To be obtained from the Tram- lator, Summit, N. J. 1926. What and Why in China. Paul Hutchin- son. 131 pp. $1.00. Willett, Clark and Eknah-The Poet Saints of Maharashtra Colby. Chicago. 1927. No 2. Translated from the Bhaktalilam- rita by Justin E. Abbott. 295 pp. $1.25. The New Soul in China. G. R. GrOBe. 152 To be obtained from the Translator. pp. $1.00. Abingdon Press. New York. Summit, N. J. 1927. 1927.

Fifty Years of Foreign Missions of the lapanese Traits and Foreign Infiuences. Reformed Church in the United States. Commemorating the Service of Allen R. Inazo Nitobe. 216 pp. 78 6a. K:egan Bartholomew, Secretary. Compiled by a Committee: 244 pp. Board of Foreign Paul. London. 1927. Missions. Philadelphia. 1927_ An 'Uphill Road in India. M. L. Christ- Missionary Methods: St. Paul's or Ours~ lieb. 253 IIp. 68. Allen & Unwin. Lon- Roland Allen. 233 pp. 38 6il_ World don. 1927. Dominion Press. London. 1927. The Aborigines of the Highlands of Central Messianic Speculation in Israel. Abba Hil- India. B. C. Mazumdar. 84 pp. 38. lel Silver. 268 pp. $3.50. Macmillan Co. University Press. Calcutta. 1927. New York. 1927. Biennial Survey of Occupation and Direc- tory of Christian Missions in India, Burma and Ceylon, 1926-1927. Compiled by A. McLeish. 417 pp. 58. Livingstone Press. 1926.

Outline Studies in the Epistle of John. Kenya from Within. W. McGregor Ross. T. C. Horton. 121 pp. Fifty cents. !lIus. MallS. Diagrams. 486 pp. 18s. Long Beach, Cal. 1927. Allen and Unwin. London. 1927.

Outline Studies in the Epistle of Jude. T. An Africa for Africans; A Plea on Behalf of Territorial Segregation Areas and of c. Horton. 45 pp. Twenty-five cents. Their :Freedom in a South African Col- ony. Arthur S. Cripps. Map. 203 pp. Long Beach, Cal. 1927. 98.• Longmans. London. 1927.

Present Tense Salvation. Up-to-the-miuute The Jew and Christianity: Some Phases, and Evangelistic. 176 pp. Bible Institute Colportage Ass 'no Chicago. 1927. Ancient and M.cohdreirsntil aonift the Jewish Atti- tude towards y. Herbert Dan- The Rising Tide. Elizabeth Knauss. 248 by, D.D. 120 pp. 28 and 38 6a. Sheldon pp. $1.75. Christian Alliance Publishing Co. New York. 1927. Press. London. 1927.

Songs from Sightless Land. Howard W. Resident Orientals on the American Pacilc Pope. 96 pp. Bible Institute Colportage Coast; Their Legal and Economic Status. Ass 'no Chicago. 1927. Eliot Grinnell Mears. 526 pp. American In'stitute of Pacific Relations, 129 East Speaking with Other Tongues-Sign or 52d St. New York. 1927. Gift. Which 1 T.;T. McCrossan. 53 pp. Christian Alliance Publishing Co. New OOMING EVENTS York. 1927.

Spontaneous Expansion of the Church and THE UNIVERSAL WEllIK OF PRAYER FOR the Causes 3w.-h. iecah. Hinder It. Roland Al- YOUNG MEN, under the auspices of the len 220 pp. World Dominion Press. National Council of the Y. M. C. A. falls this year On November 13th to 19th. London. 1927. * .. * Spirit of the Street. Priscilla Holton. 157 A NATIONAL CHURCH COMITY CONJ!'EB.ENCII: pp. $2.00. The Pilgrim Press. Boston. will be held January 20-22 inclusive, 1928, 1927. . in the city of Oleveland, under the auspices of the Home Missions Council, the Council; The Gist of the Lessou-A Concise Exposi- of Women for Home Miissions, and the Fed- tion of the International Sunday School eral Counell of Churehes of Christ in Amer-~ Lessons for 1928. R. A. Toney. 157 pp. ica.

Fleming H, Revell Co. New York. 1927.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1911

AT THE MISSIONARY CONFERENCE ON WORK AMONG MOSLEMS, LUCKNOW, INDIA, JANUARY 23- 28

8VIissionary Cf(eview

of the World PubUshed by Funk and Wagnalls Company (Isaac K. Funk:J.~~sE.~u'it~~:l~~.xice-Pre8.. Robert J. Cuddihy, Treaa., ltObArt Scott, ~"'J, VOL. XXXIV. No.4 APRIL, 1911 VOL. XXIV. NC). 4 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE NEW NATIONAL ANTI-OPIUM claiming thousands of victims a day MOVEMENT IN CHINA because of the floods that have de- stroyed the crops. The cause of fam- A new awakening seems to be ine is thus very different from the spreading over China in regard to the opium evil, and a National Anti-opium cause in India, where it is due to lack Society has been formed, with head- of rain. Some engineering must be quarters at Peking. This society plans done in China, building dikes and con- to cooperate with the Government in trolling the watercourses, if famines the efforts to stop the growth, impor- from this cause are to be prevented. tation and use of opium. Now horror is added to horror by In view of the near approach of the devastations of bubonic plague, the next conference at the Hague, especially in Manchuria. Dead strew efforts are being made to have inter- the road sides, and there is danger national regulation of the traBic. that the plague may spread westward Opium should be used for medical through Siberia into Europe. purposes only, and every nation should Missionaries are rendering untir- prohibit its importation and sale. ing and self-sacrificing aid. risking The Chinese Government is evi- their lives to care for the sufferers dently in earnest about this reform. from both famine and plague. Thou- and among the people themselves sands of dollars have already been there is a growing sentiment against sent from American Christians to the evil. Decided progress has been help carryon the work of relief, but made in carrying out the imperial thousands more are needed if a frac- edict of 1906. China now seeks tion of the millions in danger are to British consent to shorten the period be saved. One dollar will keep a when opium may be imported from man alive for a month, and three dol- India. China's national assembly is lars will save a life until early har- much interested in this movement, and vests enable the people to save them- one of the leaders of the Anti-opium selves.

Society is a prominent member of Dr. Samuel Cochran, a missionary the Assembly. Is 19I I too soon to physician from H wai Y uen, writes save China from the grip of opium? that three million people are in danger FAMINE AND PLAGUE IN CHINA of starving before the June harvests The Chinese are learning some hard come to their relief. Disease is add- lessons in the necessity for irrigation ing to the horrors of famine; the and sanitation. The famine is already streets are full of starving, naked people, many of whom starve to death Yuen, China, writes of the famine during the freezing nights. "Crowds prevailing in the northern part of An- follow me from church, even when hui province: A million people are I assure them that I have no mart;: in dire need of help. The Chinese money or tickets for relief." The Government is not likely to adminis- people are desperate, and are con- ter adequate relief in view of existing stantly selling their children. When conditions of her finances.

parents can not sell them, they leave the children to care for themselves, or CHINA'S EVANGELISTIC WORK What is said to be "the greatest to perish from cold or hunger. What the end will be we can not gathering of native leaders of the tell, but, as in other times of famine Chinese Church ever held" met in and pestilence, the sympathy and Hankow, December 7th-I2th, last help of Christian people and the year. It was the first triennial meetself-denying labors of the missionaries ing of the Evangelistic Association of bring multitudes to understand more China. This is the outgrowth of the of the love of Christ, and leads them Shanghai Conference of I907, and to hear and believe the Gospel that corresponds to the Educational Assobrings salvation to the plague-stricken ciation for China, which also meets triennially. and strength to famishing souls. The viceroy of Manchuria estimates The meeting at Hankow was largethat the fatalities in Manchuria from ly composed of Chinese deIegatesthe bubonic plague already have 77 missionaries and 158 Chinese. The reached 65,000, while the foreign of- president was Rev. Cheng Ching Yi, fice believes that inside the great wall of Peking, who was the Chinese delethere have been I,oOO more deaths. gate to Edinburgh, and is on the Con- According to the general belief, how- tinuation Committee. Cheng Ching ever, the number of fatalities will be Yi receives a salary of only $I9 a nearer double those of the official es- month, but could at any time quadtimates. The relief committee at ruple it by accepting a place in gov- Shanghai believes that the minimum ernment service. number of deaths from famine is 10,- This conference accomplished much 000. Many of the people in the famine for Christian unity in China, and for stricken district of Anhui are em- aggressive evangelism. The attendance ployed in building levees. The financial at the evangelistic meetings each night drain on the Government is severe, was estimated at 10,000. of whom and it is expected that it will be forced 2,000 were students. Some chapels to negotiate more extensive loans than with a seating capacity of 400, were had been contemplated. That none crowded with 700 listeners, and there of the plague-stricken people of China were hundreds of inquirers enrolIed. recover, the lungs being infected, fol- It is a great example for other Chrislowed by tleath in a few hours, wa~ tian conventions, to confer about reported to the American National Christian work during the day, and to Red Cross Society in a telegram re- engage in it at night for the salvation ceived from American Consul-gen- of men. The Chinese Christians may eral Wilder, at Shanghai. yet make many other contributions Rev. E. C. Lobenstine. of Hwai of great value to the Christian Church

OF THE TIMES

in the interpretation and exemplificd- vote themselves to the work. Even tion of the Gospel. the primary children went out after the morning school session, and THE PROGRESS IN KOREA brought in their heathen friends to the children's meeting at four o'clock. In September last a large gathering At night boys with lanterns went of Japanese and Korean Sunday- through the streets attracting crowds school scholars was held in the garden by singing hymns. The Methodist at the rear of the palace at Seoul, and Church was decorated, and the streets leading up to it were well lighted. was attended by two hundred Japa- All the work was systematically nese and five Korean teachers and stu- planned, with workers in charge of dents from the only girls' school es- each district. A prayer service was tablished for Koreans by Japanese in held at 8 :30 A.M., and another at 2 Korea. Since the annexation of P.M., before the visitors started out. Korea all public meetings are forbid- The evening services were in this way den, but the superintendent-general of filled with inquirers, and during one police freely permitted this meeting. week 904 people exprest a desire to A second meeting was held later in the believe in Jesus Christ. The question day, at which a Korean Sunday-school is, What is to be done to train these teacher gave an address, and at the inquirers? Will the Church at home close all joined in the Lord's Prayer. support the aggressive work the mis- sionaries are doing? The Chung ] u field of the Presbyterian Church embraces some 300,000 RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN KOREA people. The station was opened two years ago, but already there are 65 Governor-General Viscount Terauchurches and pl;tces of meeting, with chi has proclaimed that in Korea 272 full members and 265 catechumens, "all religions shall be treated equally, nine day-schools with 162 boys and 29 and due protection shall be accorded girls attending. There are 22 classes to their legitimate propagation"; he in the city Sunday-school, the whole has retained Judge Watanabe, a Chris- Church attending. The men meet first, tian, at the head of the Judicial Dethen go home and take care of the partment, and has appointed another house while the women come. The Christian, Mr. Ariyoshi, to an imporyoungest pupil is four, the oldest sev- tant place in the Government. Another enty; she learned to read in the last Japanese statesman, Count Okuma, few years. interviewed by a representative of the Fulwni Shimpo as to the work of A REVIVAL AT PENG YANG, KOREA Christian missions in Korea, said: "We regard the work of the mission- During the closing months of last aries as a great work, and thank them year a great revival is reported to for doing it." He, too, exprest a hope have swept over Peng Yang in North that Japanese Christians would carry Korea. Daily Bible classes prepared on the work of Korea's evangelizathe way. Large posters were put up tion in the future, tho he admitted in prominent places, and contained that an obstacle to this was the fact Scripture verses printed in colors. that the Japanese have not made a Tracts for every day were distributed from house to house. The college and academy were dosed in order that native teachers and students might de-

good impression, many of them hav- the fact that a Christian was elected ing acted oppressively and harshly. is in itself a sign of progress. A few "We must," he said, "truly regard the years ago none but strict heathen Koreans as our brothers, show them would have been considered.

sympathy and kindness, and so make The new king continues to attend them a truly virtuous people." the services held by the missionaries, CHANGES IN THE KONGO STATE who expect that he will exert a good influence, even if he is a weak believer A better day is dawning for the op- only. prest natives of the Kongo. Since the death of King Leopold there have THE OUTLOOK IN TURKEY been movements in the direction of progress in two respects especially. The signs of unrest are still very Commerce is developing along better evident in Turkey. Albania is exlines, so that the natives are treated ceedingly restive under the attempts more justly. Slavery appears to be to displace the Albanian language dead, and labor is not surrounded with Turkish, and in the Asiatic prov- . with the cruelty and tyranny that for- inces discontent and ill feeling make merly prevailed. Sanitary science has some observers fear an open conflict improved the conditions of living in with the new Government. Many are some districts, so that the death-rate emigrating to America. The poverty has decreased 50 per cent. It is hoped of the country, the compulsory milithat the missionary work may also tary service, oppression, and the inbe prospered and be relieved of the efficiency of local officials is driving obstacles put in its way by the Bel- out some of the best young men from gian authorities. Turkey and Syria.

The new Government has not yet "made good," tho it has made A GOOD SIGN IN WEST AFRICA good progress in many directions.

Togoland is a German colony in New roads are being laid out in some West Africa, situated between the districts, suitable to automobiles, and Gold Coast and Dahomey. Of its mil- new schools are being built, but the lion inhabitants about 980,000 are spirit of tolerance and righteousness fetish worshipers, and only about does not yet possess the rulers or the 5,000 are Protestants, the latter the people. When all the new projects fruit of the efforts of the Wesleyan for railroads are carried out, the Methodist and the North German transportation problem in Turkey will Missionary Societies. From the king- be transformed, and material prosper- dom of Ho in Togoland comes the ity will greatly increase. Progress in news that a native Christian has beell railroad building must be slow, on ac- elected its king, after the death of count of the poverty of the country King Hosu, who was a bitter enemy and international jealousies. Four of Christianity until his death. True, lines are about to be constructed-one the newly elected king was forced to from Kumanovo, on the Nisch-Salo- submit to the heathen ceremonies con- nica line, to Kustendil in southwest nected with his enthronement, and he Bulgaria; another is to connect Sam- will have to perform many heathen sun and Sivas, passing through Kav· rites in connection with his office, but za, Amasia and Tokat; another runs

between Sanaa, in Yemen, southwest ity, are being followed by real show- Arabia and Hodeida, its port; and a ers of blessing and promises of a rich fourth line is under way, prolonging harvest. the Bagdad Railway from Ergeli, through the Taurus Mountains, via THE WOMEN'S MISSIONARY JUBILEE Adana and Osmanlieh, to Helif. Sev- eral other lines have been decided The climax of over thirty series of on-one from Bandurma, on the Sea missionary meetings in as many cen- . of Marmora, to Balukesir and Soma; ters all over the United States, was another is to run north from Baba held in New York City, March 27th Eski to Kurk Kilise, and another is to to 30th, to celebrate the fiftieth anni- continue the Eski Shehir to Angora versary of the beginning of woman's line as far as Sivas. The Chester-Colt organized work for Foreign Missions. syndicate proposes to run a line east- The series of meetings began last ward from 'Sivas through Harput, October, and have been growing in Moush and Bitlis, to Van, and another interest and power. There has been section southwest to the Gulf of Alex- an effort to raise a million-dollar fund andretta. The continuation of the for missions among the women, ·and Bagdad line to the Persian gulf is already over $300,000 has been re- practically assured, and the British ceived in thank offerings. All the wish to have it carried to Koweit, as evangelical Christian churches are well as to Busrah. represented in the movement. and large committees of influential women These railroads will all have an im- have undertaken to arrange for the mense influence on the development meetings in New York. Six large of the natural resources of Turkey, luncheons for 6,000 women were ar- on the promotion of commerce, on the ranged for in Hotel Astor and else- preserving of order, and the develop- where (no one room being large ment of national defense, and on the enough to hold all who wished to progress of the Gospel, by furnishing come). transportation for missionaries, stu- dents, and Bibles. The program included also a "Pag- eant of Missions" in the Metropolitan GOOD NEWS FROM MACEDONIA Opera House, an "Authors' Evening" in the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Last November a conference of Church, and a mass-meeting in Car- evangelical churches of European negie Hall. Tickets at 50 cents to Turkey was held in Monospitovo vil- $2.00 a seat were soon taken, and lage, in connection with a week of many were disappointed in being un;' prayer. Great interest was awakened, able to secure seats at any price. The writes Rev. Edward B. Haskell, in the Christian women can not be surpassed Orient, and the meetings were pro- in their enthusiastic support of the longed for four weeks. Many came work of Christ. to Christ, and the spirit of unity among Christians was strengthened. SAILED VOLUNTEERS FOR 1910 In other villages special meetings were held, and the halls were packed to the The Student Volunteer Movement doors. The long years of spiritual is a powerful agency to enlist men and drought, during revolutionary activ- ;Omen in Foreign Mission work. Volunteers who reached the mission fields during the year 19IO went out

into all the world, and are connected were not moslem, but were largely with 53 nusslOnary agencies. By borrowed from Christian sources. countries, they are distributed as follows: In Africa, 31; China, 128; This was not Mohammedanism, but India and Burma, 69; Japan, 21; Quilliamism. Since that time this sect Korea, 18; South Arnerica, 19; Tur- has gradually declined, until it is said key, IS; Alaska, 3; Philippine and to be almost extinct. A few Syrians West Indies, 21; Mexico, 10; other and Persians at first attended the countries, 33; making the number for services, but even these have dropt the year 368. The total number of away. Their "mosque" was a dingy sailed volunteers is now 4,784. "back-parlor in a gloomy-looking pri- vate house." It is doubtful if any ap- ISLAM IN ENGLAND-A COR· preciable number of Englishmen or RECTION Americans have become Moslems, tho a few have become Babists or There are signs and signs. A Bahaiists. Islam is not a noticeable statement was made in the "Signs of factor in either English or American the Times" of the MISSIONARY RE- life, and Quilliamism is dead in Liver- VIEW for October, 1910, concerning pool. "Islam in Europe," which statement we find to be chiefly a sign of human J. F. Hewitt, formerly of Bengal, liability to error. The statement was India, later of Liverpool, found on intaken from a source that the editors vestigation last November that Quilhad every reason to believe accurate, liam ran away a few years ago, after and was accepted without independ- an exposure of his disgraceful conduct ent investigation. We now learn, in a divorce case; the house used for however, that the statement as to the the meetings (at 8 Brougham Terstrength of Islam in Liverpool is in- race), has been closed, and there was accurate and misleading. The facts nothing but an old, dilapidated sign to appear to be these: Some eighteefl show that such a Moslem sect ever or twenty years ago Mr. Abdullah existed in Liverpool. Quilliam started a Moslem sect 111 Liverpool, and opened a reading- The appearance of the paragraph in room and a prayer-room, called a the REVIEW is, perhaps, a sign that "mosque." Statements gained cur- followers of Mohammed and Quilrency that Islam was making great liam are making an active propaganda strides among Englishmen, but Mr. through the press, and are attempting Upson, a representative of the Indian to create the belief that Islam is cappress, went to Liverpool and investi- turing England and America. Such, gated the subject. He found that the however, is far from the case. We "mosque" was a hired room; the read- regret the publicity given to the error, ing-room and prayer services were but we rejoice in the fact that it was visited by few and very unimportant an error, and not the truth.* individuals. The men and women attended together, and the latter were * For-further ill formation apply to H.ev. J. F. unveiled. The prayers and hymns Hewett, New Chapel, Stoke-on-Trent; Dr. Henry Martyn Clark, 5 Comely Park, Edinburgh, and James l:{onro, Esq., 17 Rubislaw Terrace, Aber- deen, Scotland.

OPEN-AIR EVANGELfSTIC M E£TlNG AT LO U DON~ NYASALAN D

SIGNS OF THE DAWN IN NYASALAND BY DONALD FRASER, LOUDON, LIVI NGSTO NIA In these days of world-wide com- of missionaries had plunged into a munications and settled government, dark and impenetrable thicket, which we find it hard to appreciate the hero- closed behind them, shutting off all ism and genius required to establish sound and sign of their struggle and pioneer missions in some of the iso- certain death. lated portions of the untamed world. From the written record of their Especially is this so when we try to first brave days we can see them pushestimate the progress which has been ing their way up the wide, shallow made in Central Africa. IVe must try waters of the Zambesi and the Shire to think ourselves back to the state in the little steamer Ilata, which they of affairs thirty-five years ago, when had bolted together at the coast, and the first party of missionaries boldly which had again been taken apart and passed beyond the coast line of Africa rebuilt at the cataracts. We can see and penetrated into the wild and iso- them passing over the still waters of lated interior. What Livingstone had the Upper Shire, which Livingstone revealed of the social unrest, and of had seen blocked with the corpses of the unrestrained and bloody cruelty murdered natives, past the slavingof the slave-traffic in these regions, markets of the Arabs, until they sailed was not calculated to embolden tim- on the waters of the lake, and chose a orous souls. To the few watchers at site for their first mission station at home it seemed as if the first party Cape Mac1ear. Those who will may

read of the long, unlighted days of raiders and raided alike, lived under service among the peoples of the Lake, the terror of its own loathsome and when" blood boils" again and again deadly superstitions. by the sight and story of slaving atrocities, and the little band lived on To one who lives in more settled among a people whose language was days, no language seems vivid enough unknown, cut off for almost a year to describe the land as it was then. from all the news of the civilized But happily the pioneers themselves world which they had left behind scarcely knew how dreadful was their them. Around them were harried environment, or how heroic the task people whom they dared not protect they were attempting. Their faces from the Arab slavers, or the maraud- were not to the darkened west, but ing bands of plundering, murdering toward the dawn in the east. Angoni. The only forces they could use were not those that "boiling The Forces at Work blood" demands, but the slow yet certain powers of civilizing arts and the I shall not attempt to trace the proggentle gospel of peace. ress of all the new forces which are making this land a new land. A mis- The Early Days sionary very soon realizes how mani- fold and complex are the agents If we would understand how great which God employs for the establisha progress has been made since then, ing of the Kingdom of Christ. Many we must remember the isolation of the who little suspect it are His unconmissionaries, when supplies could scious servants of evangelization. only be obtained by long and hazard- First, one must mention the establishous canoe journeys, for which some ment of commerce and lines of commember of the party must be detailed munication. Livingstone always saw off. We must think of the compara- that this would be the greatest enemy tive ignorance of even the medical of the slave traffic, and with the second members of the party as to what pre- party that sailed for Lake Nyasa there cautions must be taken to avoid the was at least one man who went out deadly malaria with which the land ostensibly to develop this agency. As seemed to be full, when all the ro- necessities became more pressing, a mance of waving palm-trees and shi- trading arm of the Livingstonia Misning lake were lost in the recurring sion was formed, which afterward deand disabling and death-dealing at- veloped into the African Lakes Corpotacks of this restless fiend. We must ration. Numerous other trading conremember the wild, unsettled condi- cerns followed, until now Nyasaland tion of the tribes whom no one gov- is interpenetrated by commercial comerned. The Arabs pulled on their panies with scores of steamers which bloody juggernaut of the slave-trade, maintain communication along the until the land stunk with the stench of lake shore and the rivers, with a railtheir victims. The Yao and Angoni way, with coffee, cotton, rubber and maintained the power of the spear by other plantations, which combined to perpetual raids on their weak and dis- export goods produced in the Protecorganized neighbors. And each tribe, torate to the value of iI40,OOO ($700,000) last year. What this en-

OF THE DAWN IN NYASALAND

terprise has done to make practical We no longer live in days of continual the preaching of industry and a self- war alarms, nor see the crowded slave respecting civilization it is impossible dhow in the Jake, nor find the hideous to estimate. And how shall we count stockaded or hidden villages in which up the changes it has made in the the weaker tribes dragged out their possibilities of education, in the adjust- terrified existence. We live in recogments of missionary work, and in the nized security, more unshaken, perlife and influence of each missionary? haps, than that of many a dweller in civilized lands. Then one must mention the blessing that has come by the establish- But if one were to seek out and ment of a settled government. Many enumerate all the agents whom God SCHOOLHOUSE AND DAY-SCHOOL PUPILS AT AN OUT-STATION IN NYASALAND a hard word has been written about has called out to serve Him in Africa, the greedy scramble of European the list would be very long. There is Powers for Africa. And base enough the discovery of the cause of malaria, motives may have prompted more than as great a handmaiden to evangelizaone partition. Yet the fact remains tion as the steamboat or the telegraph. that those open sores of inter-tribal It has enormously prolonged the life warfare, and· of the slave-traffic, and increased the powers and efficiency could not remain festering in the face of missionaries. One can no longer of the world. Some to whom God say, as Drummond did when he passed had given the power to govern must out of Central Africa, "I have been in step in and heal them. And now we the land of the dead." It is now no who live in Nyasaland and the regions uncommon thing for a man to pass round about must bless the day when year after year without a single at- Germany and Britain proclaimed a pa- tack of fever. This has meant that ternal protectorate of these tom lands. the staffs of missionaries are not sub:-

THE BLANTYRE CllURCH-BUILT BY NATIVE LABOR IN NYASALAND ject to so many disorganizing changes, of these lands, and of Dr. Stewart, that they are able to carryon their when suggesting the formation of the work with more continuity, and with Livingstonia Mission. Livingstone more buoyancy of temperament, and believed that in this region Englishthat all over this once savage land men might enjoy good health, and also are little European homes, where be of signal benefit in leading the mulladies sweeten and refine the influences titude of industrious inhabitants to culof the station, and little children with tivate cotton, maize, sugar and other rosy cheeks give an atmosphere of valuable produce, to exchange for home and human joy. goods of European manufacture, at the same time teaching them by pre- Success in the Blantyre Mission cept and example the great truths of our holy religion. And Dr. Stewart I shall not attempt to give a bal- saw an institution like that at Loveanced account of all the success which dale, where in time a town might the various missions have achieved in grow and become a center of Chris- Nyasaland, but shall speak in more tian civilization and commerce. Now, detail of the work of the Livingstonia I do not think it is the function of a Mission, which works in the lands ly- Christian mission to build up a city or ing to the west of Lake Nyasa. Be- develop a great commercial enterprise. fore doing so, let me notice slightly One of the temptations which always one or two of the other great missions appeals to the missionary is to turn of the colony. aside his energies into lines which will provide industry for a people who are First must come the Blantyre Mis- sorely in need of this world's goods. sion of the Church of Scotland. It He recognizes how their poverty hanfollowed soon after the Livingstonia dicaps his work at every turn, and pre- Mission, and has realized more fully vents the growth of that comfortable the original ambition of David Livingstone when calling for occupation

OF THE DAWN IN

civilization which should mark the fully passed these temptations. For progress of the Gospel. Yet I believe while a city is growing around them, that almost every mission which has and a labor-producing industry is covattempted to develop a commercially ering the Highlands which they serve, successful industry laments to-day these are not departments of the miseither the confining circumstances sion's work. With great wisdom, their which must be respected if industry is pioneer missionaries chose a beautito be commercially successful, or the ful situation, which eventually offered limitations which their business neces- prizes of success to commercial entersarily puts on their spiritual service. prise. They led the way, and made for example, they must pay more at- it possible for traders to come to this tention to their proximity to a mar- land, and showed in what ways trade ket than to the claimant needs of un- might grow. In their little garden the evangelized tribes, or the previous oc- first coffee-trees were grown, and in cupation of a district by some other 1901 over 16,900 acres were under mission. And when they have estab- coffee, tho now this industry has falllished a commercially successful mis- en off, and given place to cotton and sion, they are face to face with grave tobacco. They opened the first little questions, such as the dependence of store, started the first carpenter shop, their converts on material things ran the first printing-press, and to-day which come upon the mission, and the there are many contractors' yards absorbing pressure of the business de- where native carpenters and builders mands of the mission, which will not are busily engaged, printing-presses allow the necessary thought or the producing newspapers and books, time to be given to the first things stores with turn-overs of tens of thoufor which a mission stands. sands of pounds. And the presence of these, tho they may not all make for The Blantyre Mission has success- From • Photograph by a Native.

TllK HBKtY HZNDBRSON INSTITUTE AT BUNTYn.. IfYASALANI)

righteousness, yet, in the main, pro- in South Africa, led by Dr. Andrew duce conditions which allow a pros- Murray. At first the mission was perous and educative mission to grow associated with the Livingstonia Mis- in power and grace. sion, but as it grew into strong and The little station at Blantyre, always conscious life, it developed along its noted for its captivating beauty, has own lines in a sphere called Central grown now to a great and impressive and Southern Angoniland. Year by group of buildings. There you will year it has steadily increased in staff see the majestic church, world-re- and in the area covered by its nu- nowned, which stands a daily witness merous stations, until it is now the to the glory of the service of God, a largest mission in Nyasaland. Re- great hospital, an educational institute cently a great forward movement has turning out its scores of lads and girls been made. The Church in the Orange who are soon scattered over all the Free State, and the Transvaal have land from the Kongo Free State to joined hands with the Cape Colony.

South Africa, occupying lucrative and New stations have been opened to the responsible positions. And Blantyre west and south, and a vast ramifica- has now many offshoots, Zomba, Do- tion of schools has been developed. I masi, Mlanse, at each of which the have not the statistics of the mission same thorough work and productive here, but I believe that their scholars results will be found. Their schools now number over 40,000.

number 104, with 4,300 scholars, and The type of their work is very these are not the scholars of statistics, much like that for which the French but of real fact, for each pupil in at- missions have earned an enviable tendance has to pay a substantial fee. reputation. It is characterized by a The church-membership grows with a simple and devout piety, which steadiness and solidity full of promise greatly emphasizes the spiritual side of the future. There are now 2,541 of their work. In addition, at almost in full church-membership, and a the- all of their stations they have de- ological course is in progress for the veloped agricultural work to a large training of promising lads who have extent. Their gardens and orchards already given proof of their spiritual are the delight of all visitors. At power and genius for leadership. the present moment their work at some of the stations has become The Dutch Reformed Mission and Others seriously disorganized by the unex- Another mission which should be pected discovery that sleeping-sick- noted is the mission of the Dutch ness has broken out within the areas Reformed Church of South Africa. which they work.

It should be better known than it is In addition to these missions there were it for nothing else than to dem- are the Zambesi Industrial Mission onstrate with a great emphasis how with its chief plantation and other in- deep is the missionary feeling of the dustrial centers near Blantyre, but South African Dutch Christians. with other very successful ramifica- The mission was started a little tions in Southern Angoniland. To- over twenty years ago by a band day there are 30 Europeans on its of Dutch Reformed Church ministers staff. It has46 schools, 4,200 scholars,

OF THE DAWN IN NYASALAND

and a considerable church-membership. preachers. Now I would stop a mo- There are also a number of other mis- ment here to protest against any at- sions mostly congregated around the tempt to measure the adequacy of the Blantyre Mission such as the Nyasa forces for evangelization by an arith- Industrial Mission, the Baptist Indus- metical numeration of the European trial, the Seventh Day Adventist missionaries. I can not help thinking (American) and the Marist Brothers that such a line of statesmanship (Roman Catholic). ignores the great essential features ,', The Livingstonia Mission of missionary work. Some of them Of the work and success of the may be summed up under these heads: Livingstonia Mission I write with The varying opportunity of using the love and enthusiasm to be ex- native agents, and their varied pected of a member of its staff. The powers. The scattered or concen- sphere which the Livingstonia Mis- trated condition of the native popula- sion cultivates may be roughly de- tion. The need for an efficient staff scribed as bounded on the east by for adequately training your agents.

the lake, on the south by the Eua The variety of service which the mis- River, on the north by German East sionary may require to give. For ex- Africa, and on the west by the ample, he may be a teacher, confining Mchinga Mountains, with an addi- his work to a score of pupils, an evan- tional sphere around the land con- gelist himself doing the preaching of secrated forever as the death place of the gospel, a superintendent, organ- David Livingstone. Within this sphere izing and directing the work of hun- there are no other missions and that dreds of agents through whom he is a fact for which we must ever be would multiply himself again and thankful, as it has saved the Church again. . And, after all, is not the from the lamentable waste of over- lesson of your supreme American lapping from the discreditable [teart- evangelist's life, the unmeasured pos- burnings of denominational jealousy, sibilities that are in one man wholly and has given the mission a rare op- yielded to God?

portunity of working out without The first twenty years of the Liv- hindrance a unity of policy, un- ingstonia Mission were years of trammeled by unworthy motives. pioneer work, when foundations were Would that the same could be said being solidly laid, but little of the of all the spheres of mission work in superstructure had begun to appear.

unevangelized lands. The spheres for During these years six or seven which we are responsible are now stations were established with a staff completely covered by a great net- of 2I Europeans. But at the end of work of agencies, which may be con- that period there were only 178 native cretely summed up as 661 schools. converts, and some 5I schools with But to superintend these there are 4,500 pupils. To-day there are nine only eight European stations, tho stations manned by 26 Europeans, but it is our ambition to add two in the the native church has grown to 6,200 near future. For these stations there members, and there are over 661 are 26 Europeans who superintend schools staffed by about 1,259 teachers the work of 1,259 native teachers and and with 58,000 pupils on the roll.

A CLASS OF BOAll:DIN G·:;; CHOQL GIRLS AT LOUDON, NYASALASD Now by what arithmetical rule shall of the evangelist and for whom a we measure the possible progress of literature had to be created that they the Kingdom of God in the light of might feed their souls. this fact? Twenty years had only produced 178 Christians, and th e last The schools in the beginning were fifteen have produced over 6,000. very simple affairs. In many cases Last year alone more than 1,700 were they were not even housed in the most baptized, and 7,500 were in the primitive building, and consisted of catechumenate. We stop short in a group of children meeting at the all our calculations to recognize that kraal gate, who listlessly attempted to there are forces hidden in God's King- master the alphabet and primer. But dom which we can not estimate, and as the value of education became more of the day and the hour when the apparent the schools became more Kingdom shall be fulfilled no man ambitious, seductive bribes to make knoweth . children attend ceased, and new de- mands on self-help were imposed. The basic work of the Livingstonia lOW no school is continued unless Mission has been educational. From the villagers build a neat schoolhouse, the schools, and what they produce pay school fees, and buy their books. the great part of the progress has been The standard of the teachers has made. This is the necessary and greatly risen, and there is a growing healthy policy in such a land as Cen- number of highly trained normal tral Africa. For here is a people who teachers connected with every station. were entirely illiterate, whose intelligences required to be developed that This advance was made possible by they might understand the message the starting of a Central Institution by Dr. Laws. Here teachers and evan-

OF THE DAWN IN NYASALAND

gelists are scientifically trained, and value of these little agencies has been large numbers of apprentices go that they have always been more through a four and five years' course evangelical than educational aims. In in carpentry, engineering, building, them the Gospel is daily taught, intailoring, etc. The Institution would telligence is created which strikes an take an article all to itself to ade- effective blow at dark superstitions, quately describe, suffice it to say that and prepares a people to understand it has been planned and developed on and receive Christian truth. The the most generous scale. Liberal teachers and monitors all make prodonors have lavished handsome gifts fession of Christianity, and underon its equipment, and already, al- stand that their primary work is to tho its plans are still far from prepare a way for the Gospel, and to complete, more than £30,000 have proclaim it. The result is that a new been spent on its equipment. That this school is never open many months has been well spent, we, at the out- before there grows about it a group stations can tell, and anyone reading of inquirers who afterward become the statistics of the mission will see catechumens, and other church memhow centralizing special training has bers. reduced the necessary European staffing at out-stations, and has produced Requirements for Church Membership a large number of highly efficient native helpers, and has made possible Yet the process is not sudden and huge advances in the primary work of uncontrolled. The church memberevangelization. ship is carefully guarded, as indeed it requires to be in these days of mass But to return to the schools. The movement toward Christianity. We TEACHERS AND :BOARDING PUPILS AT CHETAMBA M.ISSION STATI ON, NYASALAND

are sober Scotchmen, and have learned preached is, "Behold an open door the lesson of a century of missions, which no man can shut." In spite of and respect the necessities of mission- all caution the numbers who seek the ary discipline. Hence it is agreed by privilege of church membership are all the missions in Nyasaland that very great. My own station at none are baptized until they have been Loudon is now but eight years old, about three years under special in- yet I have nearly 2,000 in full church struction, and their manner of life has membership, 3,000 in the catechumenbeen thoroughly tested. When we ate, and nearly 4,000 in the inquirer's admit to church membership the classes. These are not figures which history of each one publicly received show wisdom or power in man, but is at least somewhat as follows: Three the Almightiness of the Lord the years ago he joined the inquirer's Spirit. class and attended its weekly meetings. Then he came to the European The Growth of Schools for examination after being judged fit by the native elder. Then he was A government official who had been publicly received as a catechumen, considering the rapid growth of our went through another eighteen schools recently said to me, "But ·months' instruction in the catechu- where is this to stop? The demands menate, was then examined by a na- on the home liberality must increase tive elder, and afterward by the Eu- at a huge rate." Well, one would ropean missionary. If his answers naturally fear so, and I think our COUlgave evidence of a new life and of mittee at home rejoices with a good sufficient intelligence his name was deal of trembling when we send them then sent down to the local church our annual reports. But, after all, the members, who pronounced on his increase on the demands of home manner of life, whether it gave liberality, have not at all been proevidence of his loyalty to Christ, portionate to the increase of work out then it was submitted to the session here. In 1903 there were only 374 of native elders, and if they approved, schools. To-day there are 661 schools. he was publicly baptized. If there In 1903 the educational grant from are any Roman Catholic readers of home amounted to i1,487, while the this paper I hope they will take note grant for this last year was i2,o97. of this caution, for some of them have That is to say, that while the schools charged us in print with a lack of increased from 371 to 661 and the caution, and with overmuch haste. scholars from 19,000 to 58,000 there But I expect that there are also was only an increase of £610 on the zealous and hasty souls, who read grant sent by the home church. Here this paper, and who are lifting up their surely is a case where God's returns hands in dismay at the sore restraints are not to be measured by His peowe seem to put on souls ready to con- ple's givings. fess Christ. But it is one thing to confess Christ and another to enter the But how is it that there has been church. And the message which so little increase necessary from the without limit or qualification is home church? Well, there are various reasons, and one is that God has a treasury here also.

First of all, Government has recently

OF THE DAWN IN NYASALAND

answered the repeated claims of the thousands of people. The addresses missionary societies, and has begun to were, of course, given by interpretamake a grant toward education. It tion; but in spite of the great difficulis still a very small sum. The pro- ties presented by such a method of portion that comes to the Living- teaching, wonderful and never-tostonia Mission for its 58,000 pupils be-forgotten results followed. The is £275 a year. But, best of all, the great audiences were entirely broken people are beginning to give a little for down. Weeping and confessing their own support, and last year they dedication to God were the signs of gave nearly £900. Here is a veritable the presence of the Spirit in the hearts gold mine which we are beginning to of the congregations, and tho the open up, and the more genuinely African is perhaps a very emotional ST. ANDREW'S CHURCH) MSONDOLE, DOMASl, NYASALAND. BUILT BY THE NATlVE CONGREGATION spiritual our progress is, the richer man, the effects have not been tempowill this vein prove to be. When rary or disastrous. One has seen one remembers that only a small per- throughout the land a quickened centage of the people get wages for church greatly rejoicing in the fellowa few months in the year, and that ship of the Spirit, an intense spirit the average pay of the working of service, a great ingathering of the man is r0d (3 cents) a day, the sum heathen, and many another evidence of £900 represents a fair liberality. that God alone has done what we saw during those convention days. During these past months an awakening of a very spiritual and One would not represent the true fruitful character has come to the feeling of the mission staff in these church. The Rev. Charles Inwood, days of progress were one to close a deputy from Keswich Convention, this article with a mere recounting of held a series of four large conven- the good things we see. There are tions which were attended by many weaknesses in the Church, and perils

ahead of us, to which we are very some districts by an irruption of what much alive. Weare far from satis- is called Ethiopianism, but what is fied with the spirit of liberality. There really an immoral reaction against are very many in the Church who seem church discipline led by a strange to know little of the living fellowship American sect which sends natives of of God. A greater love of the Bible no good character to preach a strange TI-m INTERIOR OF THE LOUDON CHURCH, NYASALAND as the true word of God, a greater complication of doctrines, the only Christlikeness in conduct, a more point of which they seem to have vital faith in prayer, a more intelligent grasped is that there is no hell-fire. grasp of divine truth, these are things But this has scarcely touched the we lack. Church, beyond awakening it to greater activity. We have had sore times, too, in MONEY GIFTS AND THEIR VALUE 1. TiJr.-A small gift from a full 4. Silver.-The gift of pity for the purse with no earnest thoughts or needy; at some cost to the giver prayer. and with a desire for the better- 2. Brass.-A gift for praise of men -without love and without sacri- ment of mankind. fice. 5 C;old.-The gift of love to Christ 3. Iron.-The gift of necessity, due and love for those who know not to the importunity of an appeal or His salvation. The gift or real a promise; without free-will or sacrifice cheerfully given. heartiness. What kind of a gift is yours?

INDIA'S NATIONALisM AND

BY REV. HENRY MANSELL, D.D. l1issionary of the l;Iethodist Episcopal Church, 1866.

"India never had any nationality," and formed the Adhi Samaj, and these said Sir George Clarke, Governor of two factions are not yet united.. Bombay, when addressing a wealthy and educated audience iil Bombay a Recently there has been an associashort time ago. Like the educated tion formed in Serampore to advocate Bengalis, these people are eager to the remarriage of child widows, but assume national honor and responsi- when arrangements were made for one bility, and Sir George assured them such marriage, the Brahmans in Calthat the surest and quickest way to cutta raised obj ections and preventattain their ends was to ally them- ed it. selves with the nation now in authority in India. They must study the The educated and wealthy Indian principles of the British Government citizens of Cawnpore who formed a and compare it with all the other gov- reading club, and took a number of ernments of the world; they must daily and weekly newspapers, periodlearn loyally to obey that power un- icals and books, met in harmony for der which they live, and must frater- a time, but when the first tribal war nize with other nations and tribes broke out and British troops were hurand religions. ried to the frontier, and news came daily of battles with varied fortunes, This is a problem hard to solve. the club met early to read the latest Hindus and Mohammedans are so of- news, then Nawab Ali Khan said to ten in conflict, especially when the the Hindu Rajah: Moharram and Ram Lilla coincide in date; indeed, Shias and Sunnis are "Rajah Sahib, I notice that when nearly always in conflict when Tazias there is a victory by the British forces are carried to burial. An effort look- you always look pleased, but when the ing toward union was made when the Mohammedans are victorious, you are Indian National Congress was inau- sad. Why is it? We are all fellow gurated, but soon the Mohammedans countrymen, but the British are forbroke off and began the Indian Loyal eigners. Nhy should we not be breth- Association, so that the congress was ren ?" divided. One faction determined to criticize the Government adversely, The Rajah said: "Nawab Sahib, and the other to express loyal senti- we can trust the word of the British, ments. but not that of the Mohammedans. You remember that in the last war The late Babu Ram Mohan Roy, a between Hindus and Mohammedans learned and eloquent man, formed the the general promised the Hindus parreform sect, called the Brahma Samaj, don if they would surrender. They but when he gave in marriage his did, and he had them all destroyed." daughter, who was under the age which he himself had proposed as In Southern India there was a very proper for girls to be married, several low-caste tribe who were not allowed Brahmans, with several others, left to wear clothes, except the little belt around their waists. Then many of them became Christians they and their missionaries insisted on their wearing

chadars (waists). Then suddenly freedom and a passion for national there was an uprising in their caste unity not grow in India, as it to put down this pride and make them did among the Aryan tribes of. Eu- still go naked as usual, and the Gov- rope? Probably the cause is to be ernment came in and sustained the sought in the rigidly d(.spotic and ty- Christians and thus made peace. rannical manner in which the con- Last year there was an uprising of quering Aryans treated the subject Chilsa mountainous tribe against their races. A section of a community, espe- head men who opprest them, and the cially if it be small one, can not con- missionaries were chosen to arbitrate. tinue to enjoy freedom if it rigidly de- so that the dispute was settled and the nies it to the other and larger sections, British troops, which were ready, were and can not have a desire to be united not required. with it by the national tie if it invari- The Arya Samaj affirms that it is ably despises the other as an inferior not disloyal to government, but It con- race and denies it the "ordinary rights stantly opposes Christianity. So the of man." But perhaps the most striking history of India is the history of tribe of all is the quotation from Mr. Rhys at war with tribe, and caste with caste. Davids in Buddhistic India, where, we The ancient history of India is the are told, that when Buddhism arose same. The Brahmans, or Sons of the there was no paramount sovereign in Sun, were constantly at war with India. The kingly power was not, of the Chpatris, the Sons of the Moon. course, unknown, for there had been The sacrifice of the horse by one of . kings in the valley of the Ganges for these castes was a challenge to the centuries long before Buddhism, and other castes to make war. the time was fast approaching when It is not the form of government the whole of India would be under that will nationalize India. The bril- the sway of monarchical governments.

liant editor of the Modern Review, In those years we find a still sur- and Dr. Burenderkar, writing in the viving number of small aristocratic Times of India, have said: "The In- republics, and four kingdoms of con- dian Aryans, like their European siderable extent and power. The tend- brethren, had the rudiments of free ency toward the gradual absorption political institutions." When Teshalea of these domains, and also of the tribes settled in any province, the republics into the neighboring king- name of the tribe in any province be- doms, was also in full force.

came the name of the province, and These quotations sustain the state- these collectively became identified ment of the Governor of Bombay, that with the countries in which they lived, India never had any nationality, and and actually the existence of aristo- go far to prove the statement that the cratic republics is alluded to in Budd- evil system of caste is the cause of it, histic Pali books. But the rudiments by giving to the few the power to of free political institutions did not trample the manhood out of the many grow in India, and no passion for na- millions. Moreover, I echo the senti- tional unity was strong enough to ment of the same governor, that one trample under foot the germs of caste. way to improve is to loyally obey the Why did the instinct for political best government India has ever had,

19II ] INDIA'S NATIONALISM AND

and to learn the principles of govern- Christians education to work for the ment by studying all governments, salvation of their countrymen. whether Christian or non-Christian. Only Christianity can cure the cruel 4. The American Board missions, system of caste and lift India to man- and those of the Reformed (Dutch) hood and make her a nation among Church, received a powerful stimulus nations, whether it be a limited mon- by the Edinburgh Conference, and archy or a repUblic. are having new success, according to their new faith. We have spoken of various reforms in India which at first gave great 5. The English Baptists also are promise, but as Dr. Robinson, editor of The Kaukab-a-Hind, wisely says, awake and successful. "Reforms in India do not always 6. The Presbyterians of two namove as rapidly as at first they gave promise. This is because so many tions and three denominations having influential men are quite willing to united, are a mighty force in North advocate these reforms, for the coun- and Northwest India. The last contry at large, but fail to break with vention at Sialkot was a season of tradition when they touch their own great revival. personal lives." This strikes the key- {lote of my affirmation that Christian- 7. The last Dassehra camp-meeting ity only can sweep away caste, the of the Methodist Episcopal Church at maximum of "Man's inhumanity to man," and make a man new and un- Lucknow, was not so well attended selfish, so that he will advocate re- as usual, but it was a season of rich forms in the country even when they revival influence, and many Indians touch his personal life, and go consecrated themselves to the work against his own interests, for the good of saving others. Rev. Stanley Jones, of the nation. I believe in the "ade- of Lucknow, writes: "The other day quacy of Christianity" for the salva- J preached on Acts I: 8 before a body tion of India in the near future. of seventy-five or eighty Hindustani preachers; the power of God fell on I. The Bishop of Madras is at- us, and many were overcome as they tempting the work of uplifting and crowded to the altar pleading for the saving the lower castes, and is suc- baptism of the Holy Spirit. It would cessful, as are all the missionaries. have done one good to see the Indian preachers studying the translation of 2. The English Church missionaries Dr. Keen's pentecostal papers on that are using the grants made by the Cen- subject as a text-book, and asking tenary committee very judiciously for questions and showing a keen interest evangelistic work, for building up in the teaching concerning the Holy men, and for mission schools that will Ghost. This is bound to bear much also be evangelistic. fruit."

3. The American Baptists in South- All these unions of missions and ern India are unusually successful in revivals are harbingers of the coming all their work. Their Christian revival which is to sweep India into school-work, inaugurated by the late a blaze of revival, followed by no de- Dr. Clough, is giving many young clension till India is saved. My con- fidence is based not only on what has already begun, but on the work and the prayers of the Edinburgh Con-

ference. The fact that all Protestant rect the errors of the other's creeds denominations of the world were able or rituals, and when arguments art: to put aside their differences and to offered, division must occur. But unite to consider the needs of the non- when the union is that of the Spirit Christian nations. and to work and in the bond of love, each can in love pray for their speedy conversion is a tolerate the supposed errors of the mighty basis for faith. Having this others, and all may unite in work and spiritual union, organic union is not prayer for the non-Christian world essential. If Church of England men with an irresistible force which will go were in organic union with Meth- far to answer the united prayer for the odists, or Presbyterians, or Baptists, salvation of the world. Union with each would feel in duty bound to cor- Christ demands union with each other.

WOMAN AND THE REGENERATION OF INDIA BY E. M. WHERRY, LUDHIANA, PUNJAB, INDIA The population of India is reckoned must make what may seem to some a to be about three hundred millions, of few commonplace statements concernwhich nearly one-half belong to wo- ing the woman's present place in mankind. These belong to all the India's social life. races and religions of the empire. Nothing occurs in the empire in which (I) She is the Mother of the Inwoman has not her part to do or to dians. Do we fully appreciate the insuffer. The work of the Church, in fluence of our own mothers in our own its endeavor to evangelize India, has to national life? ' What has mother done do with the women quite as much as for you and for me-in the formation with the men. It may be questioned of our habits, our thoughts, our charwhether this fact has generally been acter? 'What has her influence counted realized. True it is that women have for in our intellectual, moral and rebeen sent abroad as missionaries to ligious life? Let us remember that work in zananas and girls' schools and mothers in India exercise a similar and hospitals, and a great work is being in some respects a more powerful indone by them for women in almost fluence over their offspring. Nothing every sphere of missionary endeavor. is more notable in India than the in- The more one learns in regard to In- fluence of the mother in the average dian womanhood the more clearly it household upon the sons. She is the is perceived that woman's work for one above all others who has loved woman in India is necessary not only them. In sickness she has nursed to reach her in the seclusion of the them. In sorrow she has comforted zanana, but absolutely necessary to them. In times of need she has helped the evangelization of the men as well. them as she could. She has watched It is to emphasize this fact that I have over them with jealous care day in undertaken to write this article. and day out. She has rejoiced in their advancement and planned for their Woman's Place in India future. All the power of mother-love contributes to make her supreme in In order to rightly understand the the affections of her sons. Unlettered importance of Indian womanhood, we

I9II ] WOMAN AND THE REGENERATION OF

as she is, for her custom is law and by a wife whose influence has even- hereditary superstition is her religion. tually succeeded in compromising his From this it follows that the mother faith and finally diverting him from stands for extreme conservatism. his purpose to be a Christian. Many Every new thought is viewed with such cases might be adduced. I shall suspicion and everything antagonizing mention but one. H- S- was the social custom or religious observance only son of a widow, who lived in a is sure to find in her a zealous oppo- Punjab village. He was a bright nent. Noone knows this better than young man, studying in a mission the zanana missionaries. high-school. His great ambition was (2) But this woman is also a wife to secure service on the railway or in as well as a mother. If she be a a telegraph office on a salary of two Hindu, she has among her gods first or three hundred rupees. He was the of all her husband. Him she rever- best student in his class and deeply in- ences and him she serves as a slave. terested in the Bible. Day after day Her life is bound up in his. Not long he came to learn about Jesus. He ex- since such a wife looked forward to pected to be a Christian some time.

the privilege of dying with her hus- He won a scholarship in college and band on his funeral pile. One might continued his studies there. On suppose that such a wife would have graduating he was chosen for a high little or no influence upon her husband. office under the Government which Sometimes this is so, but when sons obliged his going to Calcutta. He are born, her influence begins to grow called upon me to express his thanks and her motherhood carries with it in- to me for all I had done for him. We creasing power over her husband. kneeled together and prayed that he She becomes the conservator of social might now be able to take his stand customs and caste restriction. Is her for Christ. He carried letters of in- husband disposed to fall in with some troduction to Christian friends in Cal- of the new-fangled notions, born of cutta. Time went on, but no progress the schools ? Would he indulge in for- toward Christ was manifest. Finally bidden food or drink? Let him be- a lady explained that the wife was a ware! The consent must be obtained bigoted Hindu. Here was the force from the mother of his children. If that held him back. H- S- died a she give it, all is well so far as his nominal Hindu.

home is concerned; but if she refuse, If the wife be a Moslem, her in- he must refrain upon the penalty of fluence is still very great. Here, being an outcast. His wife can by a again, she stands for Moslem custom word array against him the powers of and wields power through her rela- the Brotherhood. Her relatives and tives and the priests. The patriarchal his, with the Brahman priest, will at system, whereby all the members of a once arise and set themselves to re- household have their estates in com- form the troublesome member. Many mon under the headship of the father an inquirer, whose mind has been -or, if he be dead, of the mother, filled with the holy teachings of Jesus binds the whole together in a way and whose heart has been drawn to- that distinctly limits the liberty of the ward his Savior, has been confronted individual. M- M- Khan is a mem-

ber of such a household. He has a cumstances the most trying. The brother who lives with the widowed early invasion of India by Moslem mother and manages the landed prop- armies brought together the Hindu erty. M- M- Khan is an officer in armies to defend the city and fort of the police service and usually away Daibul, the precursor of the present from home. He shares equally with city of Karachi. After a fierce strugthe brother in the estate so long as the gle the Moslems were victorious and mother lives. They have thousands the city lay at their feet. The Hindu of dollars in the bank and vested in women refused to surrender to the securities, but all in common. The conquerors, but shutting themselves in mother holds the key but can get noth- the palace they set fire to it and were ing without the two sons, excepting a burned to death rather than survive monthly allowance. They can get to meet dishonor at the hands of their nothing without her. M- M- Khan enemies. has become a Christian. The mother and brother, with the Brotherhood, in- Many similar stories might be cluding his wife's relatives, have ar- related, showing the sturdy characrayed themselves against him, taken ter of Hindu women. But we do not his wife and children away, seized his need to search the annals of war to movable property and threaten him find the courageous endurance possible with financial ruin. A word from his to the Indian w011lan. Visit the sacred mother would change the situation. shrines and you there will find those But as yet that word has not been who have braved the hardships and given and probably never will be dangers of a long journey with their given except at the price of his apos- husbands, bearing the heat and cold tasy. and fatigue with wonderful fortitude, often sacrificing their lives for the These instances illustrate how that sake of their religion. Many too, who, India's womanhood often stands in like Chandra Lela, having lost their the way of the conversion of the men. husbands by the way, have completed On the other hand, when a wife or the journey alone, assuming the remother stands by the son or husband sponsibility of caring for their houseand is willing to share the persecution holds. Such women are patriots to of the clan or caste, the way to open their country and are ready to sacrifice confession of Christ is made easy. comfort and Ii fe itself for their coun- Thanks be to God there are many in- try and their religion. As a Hindu, stances illustrating the devotion of her social customs, her caste and her women who have suffered with their religion are inseparably bound tohusbands for the sake of Christ. gether, and therefore any attack made There are others, not a few, who have upon Hinduism is an attack upon her. left all for the love of the Christ, who had said, "Follow me." It is well known there in the present state of unrest, some of the most (3) This leads me to notice another active seditionists are women, who characteristic of India's womanhood: with facile pens have vented their the heroic. fierce contempt upon the cowardly young men who are afraid to fight and History testifies to the courage and to die for liberty. Without doubt devotion of Indian women, under cir-

AND THE REGENERATION OF

some of those young men, who have fore she was sent to the hospital, suffered a traitor's death, or who now where she was expected to die.

languish in prison, were instigated to These instances illustrate the desper- the deeds they committed by Indian ate extremes to which the apparently women. It is not, therefore. difficult mild Hindu woman will go in order to to see how great woman's influence is accomplish her purpose. Persons sus- in India, when leveled against the gos- pected of being secret believers, and pel. Her love, her cunning, her de- those, too, who have been baptized, ception, her uncompromising spirit, have often been put away by means of her deadly hatred, her readiness to poison. What wonder that women counsel extreme measures, are all who have accepted the Christian faith capable of being used to overthrow are afraid to remain at home, and in what she conceives to be the enemies consequence flee for protection to the of her race and her religion. missionary teacher? Courage is not a An Indian pastor told me the follow- quality belonging solely to the enemies ing story. Many years ago when he of the gospel in an Indian household.

was a boy, one of the female members The heroism of some women who of the family fell under suspicion of have braved all to confess Christ in conduct that would disgrace the family. India compares well with that of the The mother-in-law took the matter heroines of the early Church, and into her own hands. Poison was here is the hope that lies in the charac- mixt with the food that girl ate. She ter of Indian women under the power fell ill and died in agony during the of the gospel. Wedded as they may night. Her body was cast into a well be to Hindu or Moslem superstition, and in the morning she was dragged they are not impervious to Christian out as a suicide. The funeral pyre in teaching. If they can not read books the early hours of the morning wiped they can read character. They can un- out all traces of the crime. derstand the gospel in the Christian's A few months since a young woman life. Loyalty to the marriage vows was admitted to our hospital. She often lead Indian women to follow was so ill that little hope could be their husbands into the Christian fold.

given that she would recover. How- A Hindu lady, once a bigoted Hindu, ever, by constant watching and care- is now a pastor's wife. Her husband ful treatment she slowly recovered. was constrained to leave all to follow The day before she was to be dis- Christ, but for some time she refused charged the mother-in-law came to to leave her people. The husband the hospital bringing a cup of milk went to a distant city and while there and asked permission to give it. he fell seriously ill. He wrote his Without suspicion her request was wife, telling her of his illness. She granted. The milk was given and determined to care for him, altho the mother-in-law departed. Ten she had no intention of becoming a minutes later the patient was dead! Christian or of breaking her caste by What the motive was no one certainly living with him. She went to see him knows. It was thought that she was and for a whole month she cooked his dissatisfied with her home. It is now food as a faithful wife, tho living quite clear that she had been drugged be- apart from him. Seeing the change

which had been wrought in her hus- cieties, the mothers' meetings and the band by the gospel and learning more missionary societies in the Indian of the truth from a missionary lady, churches. she was led to Christ, and from that day became a most devoted Christian Many of those women more adworker. vanced in learning are inspectresses of Government schools. Here is one We have only to look in upon any who has had more than thirty girls' one of the average congregations to schools under her care for nearly see noble Christian women, possest of forty years. Here is a younger lady the courage and devotion already de- who is inspectress of all the Governscribed, who are now engaged in the ment schools in a large city. Still Master's service and exerting a power- another, a college graduate, is inful influence in the home, the Sunday- spectress of all the girls' schools in a school and the Church. Through large native state. Others are printhese she reaches out upon the wider cipals of schools, professors in colcircle of India's womanhood in the leges for women, secretaries of schools and zananas. Young Women's Christian Associa- tion and Endeavor Societies. Still The Hindu Woman's Ability others have studied medicine and are doctors in hospitals, nurses and com- As wives and mothers, the Chris- pounders. A few are professors in tian women of India are devoted to medical institutions. their children, and as far as they can they help them to secure that educa- The problem of evangelizing Hindu, tion and training which wiI1 make Moslem and low-caste women and them useful members of society and children is very great. If it had to be of the Church. Here is a mother solved by foreign lady missionary whom I saw standing side by side labor its solution would be difficult with her husband and their three chil- indeed. But with an ever-growing dren, two boys and a girl. This was Christian community bringing into forty years ago. The father soon the Church young women consecrated died. The widow became a servant to the Master's service, there is a sure and was for a while in my family. prospect of a rapid evangelization of Her children were taught in the mis- India's womanhood largely by native sion school and orphanage for girls. agency. The eldest son is now an evangelist, the daughters married and became Moslem Women zanana teachers, while the youngest son is a mechanic, supporting a numer- Some years since there was held in ous family. The sons and daughters Medina (Arabia) a conference of of .Christian women, of· whom the progressive Moslems, at which the above example is one of the humblest, question was discust as to why Mosare now the Christian teachers in our lem nations were losing ground, while schools or the pastors and evangelists others were continually advancing. in our churches and village centers. This conference was held in secret. They are the strength of the Sunday- Even the minutes or report was not schools, the Christian Endeavor So- published for some time after the con- ference had adjourned. When it was published it first saw light in Port

Said under the protection of a Chris- absence of Hindu and Moslem wotian flag. Over one hundred and forty men capable of being made teachers. reasons were given for the non-pro- In their need they turn to the Chrisgressive condition of Islam. Many and tians. Thus a grand opportunity is quite revolutionary reforms were sug- opened up to Christian women and a gested, some of which are now being sphere of influence almost boundless. carried out in Turkey and Persia. Among these suggested reforms were Education of Boys the abolition of the harem system, whereby women are secluded from the Again, the rapid advance made in the education of boys has developed a ONE WAY T:V WHrCH L A DY Mr SSIONARIES TRA'EL IN INDIA naturally enlightening influences of great need-the need of lady teachers human society, and the absolute neces- in the lower grades of all boys' sity of educating the women as well schools. This need is being felt espeas the men. These views are being cially in schools for Christian boys. ventilated by Moslem leaders in India, Young men who have entered the eduand many Moslems are promoting the cational department as teachers are establishment of schools and colleges not only wanting in the patience and for Moslem women. Some have be- sympathy necessary for the best work gun to send their daughters to Chris- in infant and primary classes, but tian institutions. Everywhere among usually feel it to be beneath their the Hindus female education is being dignity to teach the lower classes. promoted and schools are being estab- Moreover, the number of Christian lished. The practical difnculty is the teachers is so small that of necessity

non-Christians have to be employed a great deal. In India she may be and these for the lower classes. The able to do much through the medium solution of this problem lies in the of her own language, especially in employment of Indian lady teachers. educational work. She is wanted to This will open up another great sphere take charge of or to teach in the of influence for India's womanhood. boarding and day schools, to superin- tend orphanages and asylums, to di- The women and children who have rect the work of schools for girls and been taught to read have need of a women in the zan{ma, to take charge special literature. Who so capable to of hospitals and dispensaries, to train produce it as the educated woman? A Christian women, to assist in convenbeginning has already been made and tions and summer schools, to under- Christian ladies, like the late lamented take extensive tours among the vil- Lilavati Singh, are now editing pe- lages, etc. riodicals specially published for women. The vista here is so wide as to It goes without saying that for such open to view another almost bound- service India calls upon Christian less sphere for woman's influence upon lands for their choicest young women. all classes of society. Education can not be too high, while Christian experience and Bible knowl- Much more might be written along edge should be of a very high order. this line, but enough has been written Let it not be supposed that any mato prepare the way for the words with terial which can not be used in the which I would conclude this article. home field will do for the foreign field. Send us the best. With such Woman'. Work in India an army of Christian workers, leading the increasingly large bands of Indian What is the special sphere in which Christian women in the great work of the lady missionary will work in the evangelizing their non-Christian sisfuture for the regeneration of India? ters, the conquest of India's woman- In the light of what we have said, is it hood for Christ is only a question of not clear that she must first of all time. Many are enlightened and are assume the place of a leader? By her now holding out their hands for the culture, her Christian experience, her bread and water of life. Many are special training and by her devotion to perishing for want of knowledge. the Master's service, as well as by her Fifty millions of low-caste Hindus official relation to the home societies, and Moslems are turning to us for a the lady missionary becomes a leader fuller knowledge of Jesus Christ. in the mission field. She is a for- Thousands are being added to the eigner; and being such, she rarely se- churches annually. The supreme need cures that intimate knowledge of the of this class is training in Bible language and acquaintance with the knowledge and Christian life. For people necessary to close personal these teachers must be trained. United work among the people. If she ever effort on the part of lady teachers, acquire this knowledge, it must be European and Indian, can solve this after years of residence and patient problem. Who will volunteer for this study. However, with a competent service? staff of Indian workers, she can, by directing their efforts, accomplish

RYUNG-A TYPICAL KOREAN

KOREA-THE LAND OF OPPORTUNITY * INVEST NOW. BIG RETURNS!

BY MISS ANNA W. PIERSON "Chosen," as the Japanese call it, or away any monotony from the scene, the "Land of the Morning Calm," as for both boys and girls wear clothes of its name means, "The Palestine of the the brightest hues-pink, red, green, Far East," as we love to think of it, is purple and yellow. A group of chila fascinating country to visit. Even dren at play looks like an animated in the winter months the sunshine is flower-bed. A foreigner can at first glorious, and the air is crisp and in- scarcely distinguish a boy from a girl, vigorating. The faces of the moun- as both wear their hair in a plait down tains change their aspect every hour their backs, and the long bright of the day. They are most beautiful colored coats reach below the knee. when first touched into a rosy hue by the rising sun. The simple, childlike cordiality of the Korean is also in contrast to the There is a marked contrast be- formal elaborate politeness of the tween Japan, with its ever green semi- Japanese. On our first Sunday in tropical appearance, its wooded hills Seoul I attended one of the native and terraced hillsides and Korea with churches with a lady missionary. We its bare brow11 fields and snow covered sat on the women's side of the church hiIIs in the winter months. The Korean which was divided from the men's by houses are made of dried clay, with a white curtain. Several of the thatched roofs so that a village re- Korean women, as they passed the seIIlbles a forest of mushrooms. The bench on which we sat, smiled and tr~autiful d~ar blue'skyand the bright patted my arm or knee as they colored dresses of the people take squatted on the fioor. At the close of • A letter from Korea, after six weeks in Seoul, Peng Yang and Sell Cbun.

the service many of them came up and what they learn. Dr. James S. Gale tells took my hand in both of theirs and of one man who traveled a hundred smiling into my face said, "Pyung-an- miles to see him and when asked the hassio." (Peace). It made one's heart purpose of his visit replied: "I have glow and I felt that I was among been memorizing some verses of the sisters. No one can visit Korea and Bible and I came to recite them to look sympathetically into the work you !" The man recited without an without being greatly imprest with the error the entire "Sermon on the crying needs that mark the present Mount." Dr. Gale told him that if he hour. simply memorized it, it would do him no good, he must practise its teach- From the beginning of the great ings. His face lighted up with a revival in Korea, the Bible has been smile as he replied, "That is the way the one great Book of the Christians. I learned it. I tried to memorize it, The secret of the strength of the but it wouldn't stick, so I hit upon this Korean Church lies in the fact that the plan. I would memorize a verse, and Bible is their daily food. The Chris- then find a heathen neighbor and practians read it day and night and are tise the verse on him. Then I found among the greatest Bible lovers in the it would stick." world. They take it with them wherever they go, women and children The Koreans are preeminently a carrying theirs in a cloth tied about literary people. Their native script or the waist. Large portions of the Un-Mun, is the simplest in the world. Bible are committed to memory by old It was invented in the fifteenth cenand young; Children often memorize tury, but was little used and was several thousand verses in a year, and looked upon with contempt because so are not satisfied until they can repeat easy that "even a woman could learn the whole of the N~w Testament. it in a month." But after four hun- The people also put into practise dred years this despised script became THE YOUNG MEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION AT SEOUL" KOREA

KOREA-THE LAND OF

the instrument prepared by God for tells a wonderful story of six Korean reaching these people through His leaders whom the old Emperor had word and Christian literature. In locked in his criminal prison because China and India the vast majority of he feared they wanted to introduce rethe people can not read, but in Korea form along western lines. They were reading is almost universal. Even put in without trial, made to work hard, suffered from cold, ill treatment, THE CENTRAL PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH. SEOUL vermin and filth, and were in constant fear of execution. They had proud From this sevel-al othe r churches have sprung. blood in their veins and a deadly de- sire for vengeance in their hearts. those who have had no education and "They hoped for escape, for the ophave passed middle age, when they be- portune moment, the keen knife and come Christians, can learn to read the squaring of accounts, when all their Bibles in a few weeks. unexpectedly there came into their midst the New Testament, Bunyan's The customs and stories of the "Pilgrim's Progress" and some of D. Bible appeal to the Korean as to the L. Moody's tracts in Chinese. Their people of almost no other country out- prison was visited regularly by Dr. side of Palestine. Many of their hab- and Mrs. A. D. Bunker and became its and customs, beliefs concerning first an inquiry room, then a house of demons and the sacrifice for sin, are prayer, then a chapel for religious similar to those of the Bible. Thus exercises, then a theological hall, and the Bible is a living, up-to-date book when the course was completed, God with them and speaks to them concerning temptations and problems of A l'ENG YANG WOMAN 'S HAT the daily life. They believe it without a question. let them all out of prison and set them to work. With their high social Dr. Gale believes that Koreans standing and superior training they make fervent, whole-hearted Chris- became the first Christian leaders of tians because the testing quantity has entered so deeply into the work. As a rule, those who come into the Church without passing through trial are of no use and are often a hindrance rather than a help.

In "Korea in Transition," Dr. Gale

the Capitol, one went to America and the Bible study classes which are held took a post-graduate course at Har- each year at different centers all over vard, one is a consistent Christian in Korea. These are similar to the North government service, one is director of field and Keswick conferences only religious work in Seoul Y. M. C. A., that the whole of the two weeks or one is general secretary of a native month is devoted exclusively to the branch of the Y. M. C. A., one is an close study of the Bible. Three ses- elder in a Presbyterian Church in sions are held each day and often over Seoul, and one has charge of the relig- one thousand are in attendance. Many ious work among the Korean students have walked one hundred miles or in Tokyo." more, carrying their supply of rice on Believers are not admitted into full their backs, and paying all their own fellowship until they have been tested expenses, in addition a small sum for and taught and their lives watched for the expenses of the conference. At a year after they have confest the large centers these classes are Christ. Then, if they are living con- taught by the missionaries and compe- sistent lives, attending the regular tent Korean pastors. Then the stu- church and Bible school services, and dents from this conference go to hold are seeking to win others to Christ, similar classes in the smaller towns.

at the end of the year they are bap- It is in these classes that Christians tized and admitted into the church. are trained and developed to become No wonder the Church grows, when evangelists, colporteurs and Bible every convert becomes a soul-winner, women. Here, too, was started the often making it his chief business. purely original Korean movement for From lip to lip and heart to heart the subscription of days of preaching goes the message, so that when a mis- when they volunteered to go from sionary goes to a village for the first house to house in the surrounding vil- time, he often finds there a group of lages and proclaim the Gospel. Last Christians who have been led to Christ year Over 100,000 Koreans met in through the efforts of some converted these classes to spend from two weeks brother. From the first the converts to a month to Bible study. At one have been made to feel that the spread such meeting in Peng Yang a total of of the Gospel depends upon them sixty years of evangelistic work was rather than upon the missionary. They pledged in days and weeks by those have a high conception of the duties present!

and responsibilities of church-member- What Dr. Samuel Moffett and the ship, and they realize that such a mem- other missionaries feel to be the bership is a benefit to themselves and greatest need of now is money to build not a favor to the missionary. Bible training schools, which can be The Korean Churches are almost open all the year for students who entirely self-supporting, and the evan- wish to train as evangelists, teachers gelistic work is carried on by the and Bible women. Dr. Moffett the Koreans themselves, but there is an pioneer missionary in Peng Yang insatiable desire for Bible study. All said : "We need $20,000 now for this the missionaries unite in saying that great work." Think of what six or the corner-stone of the work lies in eight such Bible schools would mean

K OREAN WOMEN WHO WALKED OVER ONE llUNDRED MILES TO ATTEND A WEEK 0" BIBLE STUDY to the future of Korea. It is a golden Moffett wrote: "Our program for opportunity for investment; shall we let it pass? The present condition women's classes in P engYang runs will not be permanent. As Dr. Gale says, "Men and money are needed from February 10th to June 15th. . It .NOW.'I will be a busy time and a very ha~py Two years ago there were over one, for there is great joy in teaching 2 ,500 men and over 2,400 women enrolled in the Bible training classes in people who are hungry to know the Syen Chun alone. Young women trained as Bible ., teachers are greatly Word of God. Do tell some earnest needed in all p(j.rts of Korea to conduct Bible study classes and to do young women in America what a wide evangelistic work in the villages. The people are hungry for the Gospel and field is open for Bible work among the the missionary is a welcome messenger.- -· ·· women of Korea. We ' need eight As we were leaving Korea, Mrs. such workers in the stations here.'1 To remain in Korea and to help in this work would be the greatest joy and privilege of my life. .

Mrs. Miller, the superintendent of the Girls' Academy in Seoul, also wrote: "The Men's study classes..be- gin next week (February 1st), and

are to be followed by the big class of have a hundred more invitations than women and that is to be followed by we can accept. I could keep six misa special workers' class to train some sionaries busy all the time in this dispicked women in a certain course of trict and then have work for more. study. These women will go imme- Korea can be won for Christ in this diately into the country churches to generation. If the church will give give these lessons to the women there. what we need and will strongly rein- The ladies in Peng Yang want me to force the work in the next ten years, come there to help in their classes for this old heathen nation will line up a little while, and the Chai Ryung mis- with the other Christian nations of sionaries want me to help there in the world. It must be done quickly. March. If only I could be in three Our opportunity is rapidly passing places at once " away."

"We are prest on every side by Now is the time to invest money young men and women who want us and life in Korea so as to receive one to teach them about Christ," writes hundredfold return. Lay up treasure E. M. Cable, another missionary. "We in Heaven. "Do IT NOW."

A MARKET DAY IN PENG YANG

A TRAVELER-'S SUNDAy AT PENG YANG, KOREA >I<

BY E. G. KEMP Sunday is a busy day for missionary the little children covered their eyes workers at Peng Yang, as the rapid with their hands during prayer. From growth of the work and the need for below stairs came the lusty tones of consolidation by constant instruction, children singing "Hold the Fort,"

taxes the resources even of the large there we found a Sunday-school in staff of foreign and native helpers. progress, the classes sitting in circles In many cases, even before the build- on the floor, each with a girl teacher ing of a church is completed, the con- in the center. The children have been gregation has outgrown it, and from less cared for than the adults hitherto, one church alone (the central one at but they look most attractive and win- Peng Yang) no less than thirty-nine ning, and greater efforts are now be- others have "swarmed" merely for ing made to provide for their instruc- lack of space-not from any discord. tion.

Thirty-five of these churches are in the We next visited the Central Church, district around the town, four others where the men had just finished their are in the town itself; the youngest morning session of Bible instruction of them already has a membership of (9- IO :30) , and the women were 561. This is the result of sixteen rapidly gathering. Nowhere could years of work, for the missionaries there be found a more attractive sight settled there in r894, and the first con- than the hundreds of white clad vert was baptized that year. women, carrying their books wrapt in We started out about ten o'clock to a cloth tied round their waists in make a round of some of the places of front, or their children tied on behind, worship. The first visited was a the little ones drest in every color of women's institute, where we found a the rainbow. The service is much like large upper room filled with about Sunday-school at home. After the soo women and nearly as many babies opening hymn and prayers, the women and little children. At the door of the are divided into classes, and the older Korean churches and schools the first children, like a gay group of butter- thing noticed is the shoe-stand, where flies, are gathered at the back of the each comer deposits shoes before en- church to be taught separately. Some tering. The floors are covered with of the girls had hats which take up matting, and everyone sits cross- space, as they are much larger than legged: the babies are noisy, but their umbrellas, and are carried by both crying is not nearly so sharp as that hands, extending over the head in of Europeans, tho sufficiently disturb- front and to the knees behind. These ing to any ordinary speaker. At the are peculiar to this district and are harmonium a sweet-faced Korean girl used not so l11uch for protection from sat, whose playing was very superior the sun or rain as from the vulgar to the singing. What it lacked in gaze of man. These hats have to be harmony, however, was atoned for by left outside the church with the shoes.

its earnestness, and in all the services Some of the young women of the the reverent attention of the whole wealthier classes look quite charming audience was most ;mpressive; even in their nun-like coifs, and drest from … Condensed from a chapter in "The Face of Manchuria, Korea and Russian Turkestan," Duffield & Company, New York.

head to foot in dazzling white silk, The venerable pastor, Kil Moksa, with smart little sleeveless coats lined is a Korean of solid character, who with white fur; the fur also forms has done much to lessen the evils ina border all round the coat and out- cident to the coming of the Japanese. lines the armholes. Seeing the utter hopelessness of resist- ance, he persuaded the people neither Womankind in Korea suffers from to flee nor to resist, so that the blooda strange lack-the absence of names. shed which took place in the south of A woman may possess a pet name, the country was avoided in the north. otherwise she has none; frequently she His influence is not only powerful does not even know her husband's but wide-spread, and it is sad to see name. If she becomes a Christian and the curtailing of his work owing to receives baptism she acquires a name, increasing blindness. He was origiand this must give her quite a new nally an ardent Confucian, and not sense of dignity. The Korean woman content with a passive faith he prachas not been considered of much value tised rigorous austerities in order to in the past, but she is awakening obtain peace of mind. In describing (under Christian influences) to a this time, Kil Moksa said: sense of responsibility, and she takes her share in the work of evangeliza- "I was trying to put away every tion among her people. There had thought of worldly advancement and been a fortnight's Bible study for every filthy or unclean impulse, for women just before our arrival at I knew right and wrong then just as Peng Yang, attended by over 500, well as I do now. I endeavored to many of whom had come long dis- keep my mind pure by concentrating tances on foot. Some had traveled upon the idea of a full moon in my no less than seventy miles on foot, stomach. Thus I endeavored to shut carrying their supply of food with out the world and secure a view of them. They were lodged by the Chris- spiritual truth. I wanted a vision of tians in the city without charge, and some spiritual being, but all the time, after earnest study they set out on in spite of my efforts, my mind was their long homeward journey. There filled with thoughts I would fain have is also a special Bible school for a dismissed I could not get the victory. fortnight for those women who wish At the end of my stay on the mountain to become teachers or Bible women, side, when I went to the homes of my many of whom are supported by the friends, I was filled with disgust benative church. The Women's Mis- cause their conversations was all about sionary Society of the Central Church worldly advancement or interspersed has supported two missionaries for with filthy stories." some years. When Kil Moksa became a Chris- The morning school in the central tian he was equally filled with this paschurch numbered five or six hundred, sionate desire for righteousness, not so that when both men and women for himself only, but for his people. come in the afternoon to a united When his people seemed to be growservice of worship the church is full ing careless, he started a daily prayer- meeting at four o'clock in the mornto overflowing: it holds 1,500 to ing, and this was soon attended by 1,700.

A TRAVELER'S SUNDAY AT PENG YANG, KOREA

six or seven hundred people, with the Yang; it was a notoriously bad city. result that a great revival took place, The students at present number 126, and his people promised to spend over and the missions represented are the 3,000 days in trying to win others to American Presbyterian (North and a knowledge of Christ. South), the Australian Presbyterian, and the Canadian Presbyterian. The We next visited the Union Theo- college is a modest and unpretentious logical Seminary, vacated by the stu- building in native style, and it is dents on Sunday and used as a church. proposed to build dormitories round Here we found numbers of men all the compound as soon as the ground seated on the floor with the teacher in has been leveled. the center. The bulk of the teaching and preaching in Korea is done by The Presbyterian missions have natives, and every church has a native adopted a policy to encourage the pastor. The foreign missionary acts Koreans to rely upon their own efforts as superintendent of groups of for support, to build their own churches (sometimes as many as fifty churches in native style, and to underor sixty) extending over a large area take the work of evangelization at of the province. The college students their own expense. The offerings of were all busy on Sunday either preach- the Korean Church (that is, of all ing or itinerating in town and country, the missions) is said to be already and in order to facilitate this arrange- £25,000 ($125,000) per annum, and ment they have no classes on Saturday the number of converts is over 200,- afternoon or Monday morning. They 000; not a bad result to show for only remain at college only three months in twenty-five years of missionary work. the year, and spend the remaining nine in practical work. Their course extends The American Methodist Episcopal over five years, and by this arrange- Mission does not expect as much from ment the four missions which it repre- the native church as do the Presbysents are able to supply the requisite terians, and they keep the pastorate number of teachers from their or- and general control to a greater extent dinary staff of workers; these teachers in their own hands. They have larger can be spared from their work for funds at their disposal, and do not rethree months in the year, tho it is only quire the village communities to build in cases of special qualification that their own churches, whereas the the same man is sent three years in Presbyterians only help them with a succession. The head of the college loan, which is repaid in two years. is, of course, a permanent official, and Even the primary schools are entirely lives at Peng Yang. This is Dr. supported by the Koreans. The Moffett, who was stoned out of Peng Methodist Episcopal Mission has ini- Yang when he first came; he fre- tiated work among the blind, and it quently used to hear the remark as has a promising school of blind girls, he passed along the streets on those who are already preparing text-books early days, "Look at this black rascal! in Braille with a view to the opening Why did he come here? Let us kill of other schools for the blind. The him." Nowhere was the opposition to Presbyterians have also started a class Christianity fiercer than at Peng for blind boys, but it is more difficult to know what to teach them as a

means of livelihood than it is in the two schoolgirls may be mentioned as case of girls. They have begun to having learned by heart the whole of prepare a New Testament in Braille the New Testament, with the exceptype, but it will require a great deal tion of St. Matthew's Gospel, in the of revision; the British and Foreign course of a year. Yet less than thirty Bible Society has promised to print it years ago it was prohibited to sell as soon as it is ready, at cost price. the Bible in the "Hermit Kingdom," The lot of the blind in Korea is a sad as Korea has justly been called, and one; their sole means of earning a liv- it was only possible to do so by having is by practising sorcery. ing the Gospels done up in bundles, unbound, and distributed through In conclusion, I must add a word as the country by the natives. To them to the character of the native Chris- is mainly due the introduction of tians in Peng Yang, and equally ap- Christianity into Korea. plicable to all of the Korean Church. It is not only remarkable to see the Another striking feature of the number of Christians, but still more so Korean church is the importance they to see their character. One of the ablest attach to prayer, and their implicit speakers at the Edinburgh Con- belief in its efficacy. Where else in ference was the Hon. T. H. Yun, of the world is to be found a weekly Songdo, formerly Minister of Educa- prayer-meeting which habitually numtion, and leader of the native Church; bers thirteen or fourteen hundred? a man of culture and refinement, of Yet such is the case at the Central whom any country might well be Church at Peng Yang. The early proud. He spoke of the danger due morning prayer-meeting can not find to the extraordinarily rapid growth of a parallel, I think, in any of our home the Church, yet nevertheless urged the churches. desirability of trusting it with enlarged responsibilities. As far as my No less important is the characexperience goes this has been done in teristic of generosity both in the mat- ter of money and labor. In some Korea to a greater extent than any- churches they are hardly willing to where else in the many mission fields admit anyone as a member who has that I have visited. The Christians not already won at least one convert have shown such a keen desire for in- to Christianity. A form of contribustruction, together with such an apti- tion was started by which people tude for learning, that they are much promise to give a day's work during more capable of self-government, and a certain specified time. Last year of forming a national church, than there were over 67,000 days (or about would be conceived possible by those 200 years) promised throughout the who have not seen this wonderful country. It is hardly necessary to give people. They have devoted them- further details as to the generosity of selves with extraordinary ardor to the Koreans with regard to money the study of the Bible. The member- but I must point out that the majority ship of a great Bible class at Syen of the Korean Christians are ex- Chun is over thirteen hundred, and tremely poor, and great self-sacrifice the Bible is the most read book in is involved in the amount of work Korea to-day. The people memorize which they support, as well as by it apparently as well as do the Chinese; what they do personally.

HE LUCKNOW CONFERENCE ON MISSIONS TO

BY REV. STEPHEN VAN RENSSELAER TROWBRIDGE Missionary of the American Board at Aintab, Turkey.

Lucknow, the place of meeting for missionaries themselves for a large the second general conference on the number of books on the Koran and evangelization of the Mohammedan Islam were ordered from the Chris- world, is so centrally located that mis- tian Literature Society of Madras.

sions in all parts of the Indian Empire The program was strong and com- were well represented and other prehensive and Dr. S. M. Zwemer, the delegates from China, Persia, Arabia, chairman, carried it through in a tact- the Sudan, Egypt and Turkey ful and masterly way. At the close traveled thither by caravan, wagon, of almost every address he gave time train and steamship. Dr. Cornelius for prayer, thanksgiving, intercession, Patton had come from Boston by way confession, and the silent prayer which of Turkey, and Chancellor Mac- carried up to the throne of God the Cracken journeyed from New York deepest impulses and the most intense by way of the Philippines. It was petitions. The conference was thus regretted that no delegates were able profoundly marked by the spirit of to come from Java, Sumatra, Russia prayer.

or Central Africa. The main divisions of the program The presence of Archdeacon Ihsan were Pan-Islam, Political Changes in UlIah, Canon Ali Bakhsh, Rev. the Moslem World, Government At- Ahmed Shah and several other dis- titudes toward Missions, Islam among tinguished converts from Islam was Pagan Races, the Training of Mis- an inspiration, and their share in the sionaries, Literature for Workers and discussions of the conference threw Moslem Readers, Doctrinal and So- light on many difficult questions. cial Reforms, Reform Movements These men united in urging the mis- among Moslem Women, Mission work sionaries to rely upon methods of among the Women, and Practical kindness and good-will in seeking to Conclusions. A full report is to be win Moslems rather than to depend issued in two volumes.

upon learning and controversy. Two Dr. Zwemer's opening address, "A of these converts supported the posi- Survey of the Moslem W orId," was tion from their own experiences. remarkable for its force and for its One valuable part of the conference wide vision. This address closed with was an exhibit of books, leaflets, an appeal to Gpd to accomplish the newspapers, photographs and Moham- task which "with all there is of en- medan emblems gathered from all couragement to our faith, remains, big over Asia, Africa and the East Indies and baffling."

by Rev. William Goldsack. The pub- The extent and vitality of the Pan- lications included many books in Urdu Islamic movement were emphasized from the Punjab which are used in by papers representing Turkey, Africa the propagation of Islam. Another and Malaysia. Professor Crawford's manuscript shown was in Arabic, and graphic account of the recent political is circulated in China. One definite changes in the Ottoman Empire was result of the conference will thus be of special interest because it brought an increase of intelligence among the to view the underlying causes leading

to the revolution of 1908, and because people and are often controlled from it appealed for a sympathetic approach a 6"reat distance, but religious reform on the part of all Christian workers. movements spring from the hearts and Rev. James Adrian, of the Celebes, millds of the people, and represent gave a detailed account of how Mos- much more truly that with which the lems secure a foothold and gain pres- missionaries have to deal. The two tige among pagan races. papers, written by Canon Weitbrecht The two reports from China modi- and Dr. John Giffen, were of the fied the estimate made at the Cairo highest value. The discussions turned Conference regarding the extent of chiefly upon reform movements in Islam in China, and portrayed the India, and the question as to whether neglected condition and the spiritual Islam is losing its hold upon the destitution of the ten million Moslems students who profess that faith. Dr.

in that empire. Wherry, who at many points through- Miss Jennie von Mayer's account of out the conference gave the delegates th~ activities of the Orthodox Greek the benefit of his sound judgment, ex- Church Missions throughout the prest his conviction that missionaries Volga districts, Central Asia and should feel no anxiety about Moham- Siberia was of the highest value be- medan reforms because such move- cause written out of personal ex- ments are in reality away from Islam.

perience and covering a vast Moslem Work among Moslem women was area scarcely touched upon at the discust by Miss de Selincourt who Cairo Conference. laid stress upon what she so aptly Rev. C. G. Mylrea closed an able termed "the ministry of friendship."

paper upon the missionaries' course of Miss Holliday described the share study upon the field by advocating which Persian women have taken in a training school for teaching the the rapid changes of the past three Arabic languages and Koranic sub- years, and she narrated many in- jects, to be established at Cairo. This stances of gospel work in Tabriz.

plan was later incorporated in the Dr. Patrick's paper described with a final resolutions of the conference. fine sense of Turkish history the legal The papers on literature will be status of the Moslem woman, and valuable for future reference. It was gathered up the noteworthy achieve- difficult to grasp their full significance ments of Turkish women in arts and from hearing them rapidly read. letters. To many of the delegates the Much has been published in Urdu most stirring paper of the Conference and there is a growing literature in was Miss Lillian Tratter's appeal for Arabic; but many books are too thE' production of attractive literature sharply controversial. There are very for Mohammedan children. Written fe," publications in Turkish, Javanese, in Algiers on the last evening of Russian and Chinese. Ramadan, the whole paper breathed The subject of reform movements out the deepest emotion and sympathy.

should have occupied a whole day and A hush fell upon the conference room should have taken up the various as all hearts were touched by the countries one by one. Governments writer's exquisite style and still more are more or less imposed upon the by her depth of feeling.

ASPECTS OF THE MOHAMMEDAN

The same day the Rt. Rev. Bishop that a commission of two missionaries Lefroy, of Lahore, brought before the be sent across Africa to secure before conference a series of resolutions pre- the next conference the fullest inforpared with the utmost care and after mation regarding the activities and much prayer by a special Reference extent of Islam in that continent. Committee. Everyone was passed Cairo, with London as alternative, unanimously. This is the more re- was chosen as the place of meeting markable when one realizes that in 1916. throughout the conference widely differing convictions had been ex- Bishop Lefroy's address on Saturprest upon many vital issues. The day afternoon, following a paper preneed which was emphasized above all pared by Dr. Robert E. Speer, took others was the speeedy advance of into consideration both sides of Christianity throughout the Sudan and several essential questions, and consti- Central Africa, making a cordon of tuted a strong plea for appreciation of stations from Uganda to Nigeria in upright government officials, for fair order to stem the advancing tide of judgment in forming opinions of Islam among the pagan tribes. It Mohammed and his prophetship, for was declared to be the firm convic- the sympathetic "ministry of friendtion of the conference that the ac- ship" in dealing with Moslems, for the ceptance of Islam by the animistic possibilities of service for those mistribes is not an aid to their ultimate sionaries of no specialized preparation acceptance of Christianity, but exactly as well as for those of high training the reverse. The resolutions advocated and linguistic ability. He urged direct a close relationship with the Con- evangelistic work in such places as the tinuation Committee of the Edinburgh Indian markets, and he invited all to Conference, especially in the matter of unite in prevailing prayer that the work influencing governments to guarantee done may be of God and to the glory religious liberty and to maintain a true of His Son, our Savior, Jesus Christ. neutrality. A proposal was also made Encouragement and inspiration has come to all workers for Moslems.

PRESENT ASPECTS OF THE MOHAMMEDAN PROBLEM * BY REV. CHARLES R. WATSON Consider first the movements of given as to the significance of the Islam itself, and then look at the de- Revolution of 1908. There are those velopments in the Christian missionary who believe that a great debacle is inworld which bear a direct relation to evitable, and that Turkey is a doomed Islam. empire. Others are bold to believe that an empire that did not disinte~ Events in the Moslem World grate under an inefficient and tyran- nical and despotic regime, may well Events at Islam's political center, hope to hold together under a more on the Bosphorus, claim first con- liberal, humane and enlightened sideration. The new regime is ever regime. It is of the utmost interest the object of the most careful study and new verdicts are constantly being * From a report of the committee at the Foreign Missions Conference of North America.

from a religious point of view that men to Europe for study in non- the Sheik-ul-Islam has issued to the Moslem schools, because of the way in Moslems of Turkey, a statement en- which these schools loosen the hold of deavoring to prove to them from the the Mohammedan religion upon the writings of Mohammed and others, lives of these students.

that constitutional government is not Looking northward to Russia, Islam contrary to the teachings of the is either developing at an alarming Koran and that the equality of Mos- rate or else its actual power is becom- lems, Jews, and Christians, before the ing more manifest. A most able law, is good Mohammedanism. It is article by Mrs. Sophy Bobrovnikoff in said that the French Government has The Maslem Warld shows that there regarded this utterance as so signi- are from I7,000,000 to 20,000,000 ficant that it has ordered it translated Moslems in Russia, and that this body into all languages of the Moslem terri- of Moslems possesses a unity and a torities, subject to France, and pur- political influence and a missionary poses to give it wide distribution. zeal which are almost entirely un- Among the marked and continued checked by any Christian missionary results of the new regime in Turkey effort, and are rather advanced by are, on the one hand, allowance of certain governmental policies. Recently greater freedom of speech and action the Emir of Bokhara visited St.

to missionaries and to Turkish sub- Petersburg. The reception accorded jects, and, on the other, the effort him is reported to have been that due to rehabilitate Islam. The Moham- to a royal personage rather than that medans of Turkey are not only rous- due to a vassal. During the Emir's ing themselves to the importance of visit the corner-stone of the first modern education, but to the fact that mosque in St. Petersburg was laid in education is not simply to train the the presence of the highest Russian mind, but has for its object the dignitaries. The Emir occupied the development of character. In the place of honor and the highest prospectus of a Mohammedan college Mohammedan priest of St. Peters- contemplated in Constantinople, the burg, the aged Achun Bajasitow, made statement is repeatedly made that the the chief address, referring to the purpose of the college is to develop Czar as the protector of the followers and train character as well as to give of Mohammed.

an education. There is also a general In Persia, conditions have remained sense of the necessity of resisting in much the same during the past year some concerted way the Christian in- so far as Islamic tendencies are con- fluences that are pouring into the em- cerned, while political unrest and in- pire. There is an alarm at the in- security of government have gone fluence of Christian educational insti- from bad to worse, all but inviting tutions upon Mohammedan youth. In British and Russian intervention, pos- the Moslem papers in Turkey, there sibly even the partition of Persia!

appear frequent articles by leading In Arabia, the religious center of Mohammedans protesting against Islam, there have been reactionary sending their children to Christian tendencies and anti-Turkish move- schools or the sending of their young ments. These, however, are rather

limited to the Meccan sphere of in- voluntarily withdrew the publication fluence. Along the coast, especially for a while. It is too early to report along the Persian Gulf, the influence upon the Pan-Moslem Congress adof the new regime at Constantinople vertised to meet in Cairo, in February is felt. of this year. It is in charge of a com- mittee under the presidency of the In Egypt, the educational center of chancellor of the Azhar University. Islam, the Nationalist party has continued to fulminate against the British In Abyssinia, where a nominal occupation, and raises the cry "Egypt Christianity, characterized'by desperate for the Egyptians." The assassina- ignorance and formality, possesses tion of the Prime Minister, Butros little resisting power, Islam is reported Pasha, an Egyptian but a Christian as advancing with great rapidity. (Copt), and the subsequent endorse- Only one-third of the Maensa tribe ment of this dastardly deed by the and half of the Bogos people are said Moslem press shows that the real to stilI adhere to the ancient national meaning of this rallying cry is faith. "Egypt for the Moslems." In northern equatorial Africa, the It was a strange commentary upon steady opening up of the country by the true genius of Islam that the trade is robbing pagan tribes of the se- Mufti, the highest authority on curity of their isolation and bringing Moslem law in Egypt, refused to con- them under the captivating influences cur in the execution of the assassin, of Islam. So serious is this advance of first, because the murder was com- Islam, not merely from a religious mitted with a pistol and the Koran point of view but from a political provides no penalty for the improper point of view, that at the National use of such a weapon; secondly, be- Colonial Conference, held at Berlin, cause the party murdered was a Chris- October 6th to 8th, 1910, representatian and therefore no crime was com- tives of the Government joined with mitted worthy of death; and, thirdly, missionaries in pointing out the danbecause the Government and not the ger, and emphasizing the necessity for relatives of the murdered man brought checking this tide of Islamic influence. the charge, and therefore there had been no real complaint(!) Con- In China, Moslems seem to have siderable political excitement has pre- abandoned any aggressive propaganda vailed in Egypt during the past year. of their faith and seem quiescent, but The wholesome rebuke administered there are evidences of efforts being by Mr. Roosevelt to a spirit of put forth from without, to press upon nationalism which would approve of the Far East the claims of Islam. murder was not relished by the Nine provinces of China report recent Nationalists. During the summer, visits of Moslem foreigners, speaking Moslem fanaticism made a rather bold Arabic or Turkish, whose aims are criticism of Islam and the Prophet evidently mIssIonary, and some which appeared in a missionary paper, Chinese students in Tokio have edited the occasion for demanding the sup- a Chinese Moslem quarterly entitled, pression of the publication. To allay M aslems, Awake! public excitement the missionaries This hurried survey of Moslem events would be inexcusably incom-

plete if it did not refer to the great crisis of opportunity and peril which stretches of Moslem territory which exists in Equatorial Africa, and which have no means of voicing their needs Commission I regarded as of such and of recording their events. These paramount importance, and which are fields unoccupied by any missions, must be met within the next decade unvisited by Western travelers, shut if it is to be met at all, apparently is up to silence and despair. Such are not engaging the serious and adequate Afghanistan, the heart of Arabia, and attention of the missionary agencies great stretches of Africa. The WorId of Christendom, partly because these Missionary Conference at Edinburgh agencies feel burdened with other re- called attention to these terntories, and sponsibilities, and partly because they if we allow the events of other sections have, for the most part, no work in of the Moslem world to voice their the territories in which this critical appeal to the Christian Church, it situation exists. A remarkable jour- behooves us to permit the silences of ney accomplished by Dr. Karl Kumm these unknown lands to make an even from Nigeria to the White Nile, along more pathetic appeal to our hearts. the border lines of Moslem Africa Missionary Eventa Among MOllema and Pagan Africa brings fresh testi- The most important event of the mony as to the urgency for action.

past year in its bearing upon mis- The Report of Commission IV, on sions to Moslems, as indeed in its "The Missionary Message," dealt in a bearing upon all missions, is the most sympathetic and discriminating W orId Missionary Conference of way with the problem of Islam. Its Edinburgh. The reports of three weakness and limitations were pointed Commissions bore especially upon the out without compromise. Then the Moslem problem. Report set forth in a very masterly Commission I, on "Carrying the way the character of the impact which Gospel to all the non-Christian Christianity makes upon the Moslem.

WorId," portrayed with great clear- This was done on the basis of a great ness the opportunities, the needs and mass of testimony from both converts the perils of the Moslem situation. and missionaries, so that everywhere After having surveyed the entire the treatment possesses the note of world, this Commission undertook to reality, and will be an invaluable guide point out the moves which might to Christian workers for the presen- prove most strategic for the realiza- tation of the Christian message to tion of the ideal of world evangeliza- Moslems.

tion, and recommended that, second Commission V dealt with the "Prep- and fourth in order of importance and aration of the Missionary." Here a urgency, among the "fields on which strong emphasis was laid upon the the Church as a whole should concen- necessity for a thorough study of the trate attention and effort," were the non-Christian religion with which the sections of Africa threatened by Islam, missionary must deal and for adequate and the Moslem world in which such provision being made, at all costs, remarkable changes have been taking to enable the missionary to master the place. language of his mission field. None It is a most pathetic fact that the more than those who deal with mis-

ASSIUT TRAINING

sions to Moslems will appreciate the Episcopal Board formally opened a importance of these two findings. It mission at Algiers with a superin- is worth noting that there are two tendent and a force of eighteen centers from which agitation is now workers, speaking seven languages.

going forth for the practical realiza- This is the first attempt which this tion of these ideals for the training of Church has ever made to work among missionaries to Moslems. The one is exclusively Mohammedan popula- from Potsdam, Germany, where two tions.

Turco-Bulgarian sheiks, recently con- Reports from missions along the verted to Christianity, form the Persian Gulf are full of encourage- nucleus of a training school for mis- ment. The new regime at Constan- sionaries to Moslems. The other cen- tinople has reacted in allowing un- ter is Cairo, Egypt, where it has been usual freedom to missions even in this proposed that a training school for distant section of the Turkish Empire.

missionaries be established. A more favorable attitude toward Leaving the Edinburgh Conference, Christianity is observable among the year 19IO may, in general, be Moslems of this region.

characterized as a year of unusual suc- In Egypt, there was held, this past cess in missionary work among Mos- summer, the Second Conference of lems. "We have never," writes the Converts from Islam. For three days secretary of one of the Boards con- and four nights some fifty converts ducting large operations in Moslem from Islam met for prayer, conference territory, "had so many Mohamme- and fellowship. An account of this dans in our schools as at the present conference by one who was present time and the tendency is to increase. and which is full of interest is given in There has never been a time when the January number of The Moslem Mohammedans have been so accessi- Warld, the new publication which ble, were so ready to talk about relig- promises to serve as a much-needed ious matters, or seemed so willing to and most effective agency for binding talk in a reasonable way as at the together in sympathy, thought and present time." service those who have the Moslem On April I, 19IO, the Methodist problem at heart.

THE ASSIUT TRAINING COLLEGE A STRATEGIC POINT IN THE CHRISTIAN CONQUEST OF NORTH AFRICA BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., EDITOR OF "THE MOSLEM WORLD"

A letter from a friend recently ex- that there were great institutions for prest surprize that there was so much the education and uplift of the people to be seen in Egypt in addition to carried on by the American missionthe ancient monuments. On a trip to aries I Those who desire to know Cairo and up the Nile this traveler something of the real present-day had learned a great deal about Egypt and of the Egypt-that-is-to-be the ancient civilization, Mohammedan must leave the regular routes of sightarchitecture, and the every-day life of seeing tourists and visit some of the the people, but was surprized to learn modern monuments which are in the

process of building; monuments of chapel, all of them desirous to become trammg, education and Christian preachers in Egypt and the Sudan, I character more durable than the felt that they were a chosen band inpyramids because they are being built deed and would make good. Many for eternity. of the students are very poor and are denying themselves greatly in order to On my way to Arabia it was my obtain an education. The college reprivilege to catch a glimpse of Assiut ceives no student unless he pays in Training College, which was charac- cash or in food $16 per year. This terized by John R. Matt in his book means a great deal in a land like "Strategic Points in World Conquest" Egypt. as one of the most strategic, most efficient and most fruitful institutions In the last annual report of the in the world. I can corroborate his American Mission we are told: "The characterization. Whether one con- full fees amount, at the lowest table, siders the location of this splendid to $40 per year; the balance the stucollege, its equipment and curriculum, dent must work out for himself the character of the work done, or the through the college bureau of selfever-widening circle of its graduates, help. At the beginning of this session the impression remains that here is a a boy about sixteen years old, who piece of missionary work of permanent had reached the third year preparapower and value. The present num- tory, a good student, and a pleasant, ber of students is six hundred and promising boy, found himself unable twenty; the staff of teachers numbers to pay the $16 per year. On investitwenty-seven, and out of two hundred gation it appeared that the boy is an and forty-five graduates from the col- orphan. His parents had left him four legiate department, over a hundred acres of land-their entire estate. have entered the Christian ministry. On his entering college, three years The splendid buildings are the result ago, he had sold his four acres, and of long patience in waiting, earnest with the proceeds he had been clothprayer, and tactful persistence in se- ing himself, providing his books, paycuring the needed funds. They were ing the college minimum, and working finished in 1909 at a loss of over in the dining-room so as to provide the balance. But his small fortune had $100,000. become exhausted, and he had noth- ing with which to pay the $16. A It was an inspiration to stand in the friend, a neighbor, was willing to commodious chapel on Sunday morn- provide his books and clothing. He ing, October 2d, and speak to the came asking, 'What shall I do? Give future leaders of Egypt on the "Cost me more work. I will do anything to of Spiritual Leadership," and the pos- earn my school expenses, and in sumsibility of leading Egypt away from mer work for my clothes and books. the past into a future of righteousness If you can not do anything for me I and liberty through Jesus Christ. I must go back to the fields as a day have never addrest an audience of col- laborer, and forever give up the hope lege men representing more of self- of further education.' The college denial and perseverance, and when I could not provide him more work, for spoke to the volunteers, fifty-one of whom were present after the morning

the applicants for help were far be- ment standards. The great prosperity yond the needs of the college for of Egypt in recent years, agriculstudent employment. But we could turally and financially, has given a not send him away-we gathered the new impetus to education, and the minimum by private arrangement." standard of requirement for govern- ment positions has been raised, yet the Men with such spirit equipped with curriculum in all the government a modern Christian education will be- schools is narrow and one-sided, procome the real leaders of the new ducing men who are fit only for clerk- Egypt, and it is because of the superior ship and government employment, moral and religious training which without higher ambitions for real Assiut College affords that the better- spiritual or intellectual leadership. class Copts, and even Moslems, all the It is this great need which is supplied way from Alexandria to Khartum, by Assiut Training College. The are sending their sons thither. Dur- Arabic courses given are thorough, ing one year (1908-09) eighty stu- and include both the so-called dents were led to Jesus Christ and THE NEW BUILDINGS OF THE ASSIUT TRAINING COLLEGE enrolled as church-members; the roll "primary" and "secondary" instrucof the college church now contains tion. A sheik educated at the Azhar, 330 names, .and the Young Men's together with a trained Arabic pro- Christian Association 124 members-a fessor, are in charge of this departstriking contrast to the comparative ment. History and science courses, figures in some American colleges as well as those in mathematics, are where the Church takes second place taught in English and Arabic, and the to the Christian Association. In the teaching in English is acknowledged Sabbath-school of the college, con- to be the best of any school in Egypt. sisting of the students and the women One has only to compare the atmosand girls from Presly Institute, a phere and the curriculum of the great sister institution, there is an average EI Azhar University in Cairo, which attendance of over 700 and the contri- receives so much free advertisement butions of the college church and from tourists, with those of this Sabbath-school in one year amounted modest institution far up the Nile, to to over $900 which was devoted to realize that Islam will not hold its own work in Egypt and the Sudan. even in Egypt. The future is with Christ and with His Church, and The curriculum of the college while the fanatic struggle between measures up to the highest govern-

rival parties of progress and stagna- to the Christianization of National tion is going on in Cairo whenever it is proposed to change the course of Life" at the Edinburgh Conference: study in the Moslem university, the American college is forging ahead on "There are in Egypt two systems of modern lines and winning its way in education apart from the schools the hearts of the people. maintained by Christian missionary bodies. The one is the professional The college is only at the beginning Islamic system, culminating in the colof its influence, because education in lege of El Azhar in Cairo. There are Egypt is still in its infancy. Only a number of elementary schools about twelve or fifteen per cent. of scattered over the country in which the population can read or write. Re- children are taught the Koran and elementary reading. The Government has recently begun to improve these THE LECTURE-ROOM IN THE SCIENTIFIC DEPARTMENT.. ASSIUT COLLEGE ligious education is the great need of schools. The other system is that Egypt as of every other Moslem under the control of the Government, land in close contact with Western and is relatively neutral in religion, civilization. The old faith is being altho the Koran is taught in govundermined and is disintegrating by ernment primary schools, and until rethe impact of modern thought, and too cently Christian scholars had to attend often modern infidelity. Lord Cromer this religious instruction. The system was right when he said that "reformed of grants-in-aid has been introduced, Islam is Islam no longer." The house and government assistance is given to is empty, swept and garnished, but a large number of schools under has no habitant. An education with- private management. There are in the out religion will prove a peril and not country six secondary schools, four a blessing to Egypt. In this connec- of which are under the Egyptian tion we quote from the report of the Government, while the other two are Commission on "Education in relation private schools, one being the Coptic school in Cairo, and the other the American Presbyterian College at Assiut. There are five colleges for

19II ] THE ASSruT TRAINING

professional training in law, medicine, a mosque for prayer. Midway beengineering, agriculture, and teaching. tween these two centers of intellectual These are all government institutions, culture-the one for the old and the and are situated in Cairo. Christian other for the new Islam-stands Assiut Training College, built upon instruction is given only in the Coptic the foundation of the Apostles and the Prophets, with Jesus Christ as the school in Cairo and the American Col- chief corner-stone; His character and lege at Assiut among the institutions life the ideal of education and His of higher learning, and in the primary Gospel the living message on the lips schools, amounting to about 200, con- of hundreds of its graduates. All nected with the various missions at work in the country."

According to this report, the Amer- A GROUP OF PROFESSORS AND TEACHERS AT THE ASSIUT TRAINING COLLEGE ican College at Assiut is the only who enter it-Protestants, Copts, Protestant institution of higher learn- Greek Orthodox, Moslems, and Jews ing in the whole Nile Valley where -come under the spell of Him who Christian instruction is given. Cairo, taught as never man taught. the intellectual capital of the Moslem world, still awaits the establishment of Like other growing institutions this a Christian university, and can only college greatly needs many things: boast its El Azhar. Khartum has its new dormitories, better dining-rooms, Gordon Memorial College, which residences for the permanent missionought to be a living testimony to the ary professors, endowment and an inlife of Gordon, who was above all else crease of the staff of teachers. None a Christian man, but is alas! Moham- of the travelers in Egypt should medan throughout, giving a four neglect the opportunity to see these years' course in the Koran and having greatest modern monuments on the Nile.

PEST OF SECTARIANISM *

BY J. R. ALEXANDER, D.D.

Egypt has always been noted for its to this day; but in their own estima- religions and its sects. In ancient tion they are the one only Apostolic times the country was greatly con- Orthodox Church in the world-the vulsed by the heretic King Amen- others are all "heretics."

hotep IV, about 1500 B.C., who re- Then came the hosts and generals jected the cult and gods of his fathers of the Khalifs, and Islam became the and became a follower of the sun-god. prevailing religion.

The King and his government and the During the passing centuries the heads of his new religion left Thebes Roman Catholics of Europe, of (modern Luxor) and founded a new France, Austria and Italy sent priests capital at Tell EI-Amarna, in Middle and bishops to try to guide the Egypt. It was in the ruins of this "heretic" Egyptians, both Copts and city that the famous tablets, written in Moslems, back to their former beliefs, the Babylonian language, several cen- and a certain number became Roman turies before Moses' day, were found Catholics.

a few years ago-the tablets which The Protestants, in some five or six gave certain critics of the Bible some denominations, have also entered the bad half-hours, since they proved that country, and lately by their schools ahigh degree of civilization and learn- and preaching, and wide distributions ing existed in Mesopotamia, Syria, of the Scriptures, are profoundly Palestine and Egypt in the age before moving both the Monophysite Copt that of Moses, and that, therefore, he and the Monotheistic but Christless or another of his time, so far as gen- Moslem.

eral knowledge and literary attain- Good men at the present day lament ments are concerned, could easily have the existence of these many divisions written the Pentateuch. among Christians and especially The Persian kings, in their cam- among evangelical Christians. But, paigns in Egypt, interfered with the unfortunately, altho a number of the Egyptian gods and their religion, larger and older denominations in dif- notably Cambyses. Then came the ferent parts of the world are uniting Greeks, and they, too, brought new and healing the ancient schisms, there gods and new beliefs. are, from time to time, new schisms In the Christian era another new being formed and men of every de- religion entered the land, claiming the nomination identify themselves with adhesion of all the people, and before them. For instance, in America, from the seventh century A.D. Egypt was all among our own people, men trained in Christian. In the fourth century, our own Church and our own colleges, however, arose Melitius, bishop of have become adherents of the Assiut, and a little later Arius, of Plymouthites, the Zionists or Millen- Alexandria, who founded sects which nial Dawn people, the Penie1 Band, the greatly troubled the peace and pros- Pentecostal people, the Holiness move- perity of the Church in Egypt, and ment, the Christian Scientists, the have greatly troubled the theological Dowie movement, the Adventists, etc.

world ever since. And then came the So, in Egypt, to our great grief, some great philosophical-theological contro- of our young Protestants, the sons versy as to the nature of Christ, and teachers of the college among whether he had one nature and one them, differing with one another, per- will or two natures and two wills, the haps, on certain phrases of doctrine, result of which was that the Christians or for other reasons, in imitation of of Egypt nearly all separated from the their ancestors, and like men in other rest of the Christian world, and ac- lands, have divided and divided again, cording to the language of those in their religious affiliations.

times, they have continued "heretics" The Plymouth Brethren in Egypt, * Condensed from The United Presbyterian.

PEST OF

whose peculiar beliefs were first posed from the ministry and from brought to Egypt by one of our own membership in the Protestant Church. missionaries in the late '60's, have di- A certain part of his pastorate sympavided into two sects. The head of the thizing with him, he attempted to larger body is one of our college grad- form them into a separate congregauates, a man of a good deal of force, tion and at once endeavored, by letintellectual and spiritual, a former ter and by personal visits, to induce pastor of one of our churches, and a people under discipline in other conman of whom we had hoped much. gregations, or those disaffected for The Plymouth Brethren in Egypt, any reason, to gather adherents and large and small, number perhaps four organize independent congregations. or five thousand, nearly all in upper But his intolerant character being well Egypt. known, his efforts failed. He remains almost alone, but still the head of his When the Holiness movement mis- movement! sionaries (Canadians) came to Egypt, several of our college men, with others, We lament these defections and associated themselves with them, and these divisions, but doubtless, while one who for years was the trusted human nature remains what it is, men head of one of our largest schools has will get the big head, or the contracted become the chief assistant of the move- conscience, or an excessive afflatus of ment. These people, instead of going spiritual ambition, and will separate into places in which our mission or from their brethren. our Protestant synod has no work, or into the ChristIess Sudan, invariably The college gave these men intelenter the towns and villages where our lectual and spiritual training, but it people or the Plymouthites are estab- couldn't regenerate them nor sanctify lished, and try to pervert them. They them. And they are, after all, very number several hundred. few of our entire people; and were all the disciples of the greatest Teacher The Seventh-day Adventists, on earth ever saw faithful to their their arrival in Egypt, found one of Teacher and His teachings? our former students, a pastor under suspension by his presbytery. He at But, while these may seem instances once embraced, at least ostensibly, of normal ecclesiastical perversity, the their beliefs and became their chief college has somewhat indirectly been helper, the Egyptian head of their connected with the formation of a movement. The Plymouthites, the heathen religion. In the year 1871-73 Holiness people and the Adventists al- it had on its staff a Syrian teacher, a ways seek for persons under discipline Christian and a graduate of Beirut in our mission churches, whom they College, a certain Abdallah Ibrahim make the nuclei for their work! The (or Ibrahim Girgis). His conduct Adventists have a very insignificant and success as teacher net being very following. satisfactory, he was dismissed. He re- turned to Syria and is now the Amer- Another of our students, a graduate ican head of the curious Oriental and one of our ablest pastors, intellec- heathen sect called the Behaieen, with tually, attempted to form a sect of his headquarters in Chicago. This sect own-of the Independent or Congre- had its rise in Persia. It spread to gational sort. He loved the world and Syria and became somewhat numerthe things of the world, and was fast becoming a land-owner and rich. He ous in certain localities. Some of its ruled his congregation with a rod of members came to America, among iron, but finally, through certain in- them Abdallah Ibrahim. He soon bediscretions in conduct and certain in- came influential among them and was stances of unusual tyranny, he was re- made their chief, with a great, highported to his presbytery and suspend- sounding title. He claims a following ed. Refusing to submit, he was de- of millions and assumes great state and ceremony in his official functions.

Neither Beirut nor Assiut taught him claimed and secured these rights. It the doctrines of Beha! therefore became necessary that each Christian religious denomination Another of our students has become, should have an official representative in a sense, the head of a denomination, or agent to act on its behalf with the but he bears quite a different style. In Government in all civil matters and the beginning days of Assiut he was affairs pertaining to its interests and one of its students. When he became to the interests of its members, in acprepared he went to Beirut College and cordance with these laws. The Copts, graduated there in 1874. For two Catholics and other Epis.copalian sects years after graduating he taught in designated their patriarchs or bishops Assiut College. He afterward studied as their agents. But the Protestant law, and has become a very prominent denominations (except the Anglican), lawyer, well known throughout the not having an individual as a spiritual country for his eloquence and success head who could also act as its civil as a pleader before all the native courts head, chose, in 1900, this former stuof Egypt. He is also a very popular dent and teacher of the college as their public speaker and lecturer. He is a civil head and legal agent. On State thorough Protestant and a leader in occasions and at State functions he apthe political movements in Egypt; in- pears with the haughty patriarchs and deed, he is the founder and head of prelates. They are drest in their ofone of the political parties, the "sanest" ficial pontifical robes, resplendent with of them all. orders and gold lace, but he is clothed in the ordinary Oriental gentleman's Islam being the State religion in dress suit. He serves without salary. Egypt, the native Christian denomina- Last February the Synod of the Nile tions existed for a number of years on had its photograph taken with its civil sufferance. But in 1855 a decree was agent seated between the moderator issued by the Sultan of Turkey, a and the clerk. An enlarged copy of province of which Egypt is, granting this photograph was suitably framed to each Christian denomination the and presented to the agent as a mark of the synod's respect and gratitude right to make its own laws for. mar- for many services rendered to it and riage, divorce, inheritance, etc. These its members. laws are officially recognized and, if necessary, enforced by the State. The Protestant denominations in Egypt MISSIONARY WORK IN LOGGING.CAMPS * BY REV. FRANK E. HIGGINS Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions.

Fifteen years ago, while I was pas- tin cups and plates and iron knives tor at Barnum, Minn., some friends in- and forks were given to them, and vited me one day to go with them to their food was brought in large baskets see the "drive," or men floating the and pails. They soon showed appelogs down the river. After a long, tites seldom found elsewhere than on hard day's journey, we came to a point the "drive." on Kettle River where a large flatboat, called the vVanagan, was fas- After the meal, very much to my tened to the shore, and upon which surprize, several of those men asked several men were busy preparing the me to preach to them. I said, "Why, evening meal. In a short time the men, I didn't come out here to preach; horn blew and the men came from I came to see the 'drive.''' "That may various parts of the river, and as they be," they said, "but we want you to seated themselves around a large fire, preach now that you are with us." As I looked at them, I would have * From The Record of Christian Work.

WORK IN LOGGING

said, "That's the last crew of men camp than the men dared me to ride a that would ever ask a preacher to log. I knew I could not do this, but hold a religious service." They did it would never do not to take a dare not ask for a lecture or talk, they said, like that. I knew, too, I could swim, "Preach," indicating by the term that and therefore had no occasion to be they wanted to hear something of the afraid of the water. I tried the log, story of Jesus Christ. but it turned, and so did the preacher.

I took a large log for my platform. The men said that I closed the hole The men gathered near, some on the behind me several times that day, and grass, others on logs and stumps. We when night overtook us I had occasion sang songs, such as "Nearer, my God, to stand around the fire and dry my- to Thee," "At the Cross," and "Jesus, self with the rest. The men are in Lover of my SouL" Then I repeated the river nearly all day, keeping the some Scripture, offered prayer and logs in the moving water. I have seen gave them a short gospel talk. I will them in the early spring when they had never forget that beautiful spring eve- to keep pushing to one side the huge ning on the bank of the Kettle River. cakes of ice as they came floating It seemed as tho all nature joined with down from the north, and yet it is us in that meeting. There was not a healthier for the men than later, when sound to break the stillness of the the weather is warmer. Every eve- night air, except my voice and the ning as we sat around our fire, we'

water as it rippled on by us. When sang songs and held a gospel meeting.

the meeting was over, many of the Each meeting was more interesting men took me by the hand and told me than the one before. The last time I how they had enjoyed it. They ex- was with them that spring, I made plained to me how they had been up them promise to come and see me in the woods all winter long, many when they came to town and invited of them year after year; how some them to come to church. They prom- of them had even remained there from ised, but I must say I was doubtful, the time the winter camps broke till for I did not think those men would the "drive" commenced, as they: had go to church. But one Sunday in July, no better place to go. And they said, just as I was about to commence my "If some one like you would come out morning service, there stood three of and visit us, we would appreciate it, those men at the door. There they and we feel sure it would do good." were just as they had come off the The next morning before I left I saw "drive" the day before, with their big men wade across the river to their corked shoes, overalls stagged off just armpits, and one man even swim, that below the knees, woolen shirt open at they might take me by the hand and the breast, and slouch hat carelessly make me promise to come again, which thrown on the back of the head. I at I did. So at different times that once went and took them by the spring I put a pack on my back and hand, and told them how glad I was went over the trail to where the crew to see them. The result was they came were working, for each week they again and brought others, and those were drifting farther down the Kettle, who had families let the children come toward the great Father of Waters. to the Sabbath-school, proving to me I have always felt that if a mission- that it paid many times over to visit ary is going to do the most effective that army of men in the forest, who, work, he must be, as much as possible, people said, could not be reached with one of his people. So I did not go on the gospel.

the river in the garb of a preacher, but The summer passed, and during the with my corked shoes, woolen shirt fall the men commenced going to their and slouch hat. No one would have winter camps. Many of them made taken me for a preacher as I tramped me promise to visit them again. I over the trail. I was no sooner in deemed it a great privilege to visit the

logging-camps. For a while I had what he wanted me to tell his family, been raised in the woods, and had seen he said, "Thank God, Mr. Higgins, considerable logging, but never on the you came to camp." I asked him large scale it is done in the West. It what he meant. He said, "After hearwas interesting to see those long log ing you preach that night when I buildings where the men sleep, a door crawled into my bunk, I pretended I at each end, a large stove in the mid- was fixing the blankets, but for the dle, in which several large cord-wood first time in twenty years, I was on sticks can be put at once; on both my knees asking God to make a better sides, the long tier of rude bunks, two man of me." He continued: "I am not afraid to die, but I want before I or three high, with a little hay and go to turn your attention to those poor blankets. In another long log build- fellows in the camps. Go back to ing, with board tables covered with oil- them, preach to them as you did that cloth, running the full length of the night, tell them of Jesus Christ and building, and in the corner two large His love. You think perhaps that they ranges, the cook and his helpers pre- are hard to reach, but they have great pare the food. The big barns where hearts, and as soon as they learn to the horses are kept, the blacksmith know you, they will trust you." As he shop, the filer's shop, give it the ap- talked I could see him grow weaker, pearance of a rude viIIage, right in the and soon I drew the sheet over his heart of the forest. The splendid ice face, for he was gone. I stept out to roads leading to the landing, the won- the corridor to call his brother over derful way in which the men conjured the 'phone. While waiting for him to the forest, were all most interesting. come, if ever it was made plain to a As soon as I came into one of these camps, the men would ask me to person what his life's work should be, preach for them. it was made plain to me that night. I never had any doubt concerning my Shortly after this, I was warned by call to the ministry, and as clear as some of the brethren of the Duluth that ca1l was, while yet a mere boy, Presbytery (of which I was a mem- it was no more clear than the call that ber, and under which I was studying day to go back to the forest. Up to for ordination) that unless I paid less that time, like many other young men, attention to lumberjacks and more to I had been building my air castles. my missionary field, my ordination Some day I was going to be a pastor of might be many years off. But already a fine church and enjoy all the luxuries such impressions were made on my that I dreamed went with big churches. life that this was not going to affect But that day all those air castles vanmy plans. One day that spring a team ished and I could not help thinking of came to my door with some of the those last words: "Go back to the men, saying they wanted me to go with camp." Then I thought of my life, them to a homesteader's shack, that how, as a boy, I had been raised in the one of their number was sick and they forest. After all, had not God in His had brought him in from camp, and that he was asking for me. We went marvelous way fitted me for just this to his home. There I found his wife field? and children in much need of sympathy and help. The doctor told us he Let us look at this field in Minnemust be taken to a hospital for an sota. We can start at Duluth and go west over two hundred miles, till we operation. We placed him in a sleigh, took him to the station, put him on a strike prairie land. Then we can start cot and I accompanied him to the hos- at Brainard and go over two hundred pital in Duluth. After a hurried ex- miles north through the great timberamination the doctor told me there belt, till we strike the Rainy River or was no hope for him. I broke the Canadian boundary. Here in the news to him, and after telling me northeastern part of our great State, it is estimated that there are more

WORK IN LOGGING CAMPS

than 20,000 men toiling in the forests. community was looked upon as a great Then over in northern Wisconsin and event. Upon one occasion when one northern Michigan, where they tell us of the largest saloons and gamblingthe timber is a1l cut, there were last halls in northern Minnesota was winter at least 20,000 more. Then we can go west to western Montana, opened, beautiful printed invitations Idaho, Washington, Oregon and Cali- were sent to many ladies of the town fornia, and we find anywhere from to attend in the afternoon, my wife 20,000 to 50,000 in each of these among them. I mention this to show States. I have traveled over a large the condition of public sentiment that part of this field, and, as far as I can would allow such things to take place, learn, the Church has entirely over- and when a few of us dared to declare looked it, and the sad part is that con- war on this wide-open policy, a cry ditions are growing worse for these went up tli"t we could ruin the tOWf! ; that it was supported by lumberjacks. poor men. and if they could not have gambling Twenty years ago the men logged by and drinking, that they would go to other towns. I then went to many of river; that is, they went up the river the camps with a petition for the men far away from civilization, but they to sign, asking the authorities to enwere far away also from the tempta- force the law. Over ninety per cent of tions of civilization. They were in the all I was able to reach gladly signed woods all winter, and many of them the petition. Many of the townspeoremained to come down on the "drive" ple said it was not the preacher's in the spring. They were down but a place to be stirring up such a fuss, and short time when they again returned to some even refused to any longer suptheir home in the forest. They were port the church. I then said I would then spoken of as the hardy, brave, resign my position as pastor and begood-hearted men of the forest. But come the pastor of the men in the of late years they log more by rail. woods; my church would be the log- When a certain tract of timber is to ging camps. How some of the people be cut, a railroad is run through the laughed! They said I would be lost, forest, long before even the ruad is I would no longer be heard of, I would finished. Small towns, consisting of be harder to find than a needle in a log buildings and tar-papered shacks, haystack. But I went to a different spring up, the majority of which are camp every day. Night after night saloons, gambling-hells, and other for months I raised my voice against places of sin. I knew one town in this wide-open policy. Gradually we the northern part of Minnesota in saw public opinion turning in our which, before there were 2,000 people, favor. The gambling-halls were there were forty-six saloons, twenty closed, the brothels driven out and, gambling-places and five large brothels. thank God, the Government of the Twelve miles north was another small United States of late has stept in and town where the stumps yet stood in closed all the saloons in many towns. the streets, no church, no schoolhouse, And best of all, public opinion is now but several saloons. A mile and a aroused. Better government is dehalf further another town with six manded by the people, and last winter saloons; five miles further another as I traveled from camp to camp I met town with fifteen saloons; and eight thousands of woodmen and all I spoke miles further still twenty-five more to rejoiced that the change has taken saloons. These towns were all on the place.

wide-open policy. Sunday was often Many people want to know how the their biggest day. Many times when work is carried on. We divide the one of these saloons was opened, the camp region into different circuits mayor, councilmen and county attor- over which we place a missionary. ney were invited to make speeches; in The circuit has twelve, fifteen, perfact, the opening of a saloon in the

haps twenty camps, and each camp preach I went down to speak to them may have from sixty to one hundred and laid my hand on the shoulder of and twenty men. The missionary the man who was turning the stone.

holds meetings almost every night. At once we were in each other's grip.

During the day, with a pack on his I grabbed for the under hold and back, he travels to another camp, al- soon had my man up against the door.

ways sure there are a number of the I heard a rush and then a voice be- boys glad to see him and do what they hind, calling out: "Stand back! They can to make him feel at home. In the must fight it out. I will brain the first evening when supper is over and the man that dares to interfere with this horses are taken care of, the meeting peavey-handle." By the door stood a begins in the long, low building where full barrel of water from which the the men sleep, known as the Bunk men took water to wash. My man Shanty. After some singing, the jerked sideways and head first he went Scripture is read and prayer offered, into the barrel. I sprang back, saying, then a gospel talk. Some ask, HIs HOh, I hope I have not hurt him,"

there ever any disturbance in the when the man with the peavey-handle meeting?" Very seldom, and if there said: "Hurt a Frenchman with is, it is by some one that does not un- water? Well, I guess not. Just go derstand our purpose. In the early ahead, Pilot, with your meeting; we'll days when I first commenced going to attend to him." They rolled him on the camps, there were those who mis~ the floor, threw him up in a blanket, understood me, some thought I was and made the greatest fun of the whole trying to proselytize, others that I was affair. When I exprest sorrow for after their money. The only concep- him, they laughed, saying, "He would tion many of the men had of a not be sorry for you." After the preacher was that he was after money, meeting they wanted to talk about it, and when I learned how they had been but I told them I was ashamed of the treated I was not surprized. But whole proceeding. I realized I had when I held meetings and did not take made a mistake. I had crossed the up any collection, many of the men French trail and some time I might be would ask what it meant, and when I going through the forest all alone with explained to them that I had given up no man with a peavey-handle to show my church to be their pastor, they fair play, and that night in my dreams could not understand it. In the spring, the trees of the forest seemed to be twenty of those camps gave me $513 filled with Frenchmen. The next and said: "Come again. Weare morning I was aroused from my slum- willing to do our little, when a man ber by a hand on my shoulder. I shows he is on the square." So only looked up and there was my French- once a year do we ask the men to man. I thought at once there was give an offering for the work; then more trouble for me, but to my sur- they can not feel we are after their prize he said he was sorry for what money. happened the night before. We took One night I was just commencing each other by the hand and for several my meeting when two Frenchmen be- winters, as long as we met, we were gan to grind their axes. The grind- warm friends.

ing stone is generally kept in one end But I was not surprized when later of the sleeping shanty. I told them I was told that a certain Frenchman I was about to begin my meeting and said he would "thrash that Pilot" the wished them to enjoy it with the rest first time he put in an appearance at of us. I knew by their answer they the camp where he was, and when I were bent on having trouble. After heard who it was I knew by reputa- singing a couple of hymns, I asked tion he could do it. Some months them not to grind during prayer, but later I came to the camp where this they kept on. Before commencing to man was. The proprietor had always

encouraged my work, but on account guage was something terrible. Some of this man who seemed bound to have of the men hung their heads with trouble, he told me I had better not try shame. Others said, "Don't pay any to hold meetings in his camp. At first attention to that man, Pilot, he is just I thought of moving on to avoid trou- crazy." I answered, "Never mind, ble, but on second thought, I said: boys, he is simply giving the preacher "This is the first camp on this line and a benefit." But when I left that word has gone all along what is going camp, many of the men said, "That to happen. If I pal?S by, the men will preacher is no coward." Wherever I say I am a coward, and if there is one heard the man spoken of, I said kind thing more than another that a lumber- words about him, for I knew every- jack despises, it is a coward." So, ex- thing I said would be carried back to plaining this to the proprietor, I said him. It is wonderful how God leads I would go and hold a meeting; it us. I was dreading going back to that would be better to take a thrashing camp on my next round. One Sun- than to be called a coward. I went to day evening, after holding three meet- the bunk-house to announce my pres- ings during the day, I drove into ence and ask the men what time we Teastrike, a small town, and put my would commence our meeting. Some dog-team in the barn. Everything was called out at eight o'clock. At that wide open and many of the men in hour I took my hymn-books and Bible from the surrounding camps had been and started for the camp. I had never drinking and gambling all day. I seen my man, but I knew him as I thought I would look at my dogs be- was giving out the hymn-books. No fore lying down for the night. On sooner had I given out the first hymn going to the barn I passed an ice- than he came up to the old board table house. Several cakes of ice were out and flung the hymn-book down before in front of it. It was between ten and me. I paid no attention to this. Then eleven o'clock and about twenty be- he picked it up and threw it down low zero. Lying among the cakes of again. He stood on the opposite side ice was the form of a man. Of course, of the table. We stared at each other. I thought he was frozen to death. I You could have heard a pin drop, as all rushed back to the saloon for help.

the men felt sure a row would start. The first man I met was the one I I called out, "Men, let us sing 'At the least expected, old Joe, the French- Cross,' and let us sing it as we have man. He had his lantern over his arm never done before." He turned and starting for camp, after a day of de- kicked over a bench; then went to bauchery. I asked him to come with the water barrel, took a cup of water, me, which he did; we pulled our man drank part of it and flung the cup and out of the ice pile and took him into the rest of the water across the camp. the saloon. I laid him on my fur coat Then he climbed into his top bunk and on the sawdust floor. He was still tried to talk to his bunk partner, the alive, and after some rubbing came partner doing his best to keep him to his senses. I told the saloon-keeper quiet. After we got through singing, I to take care of him, and not to hurry offered prayer, read the Scripture and him out to the woods, he had had a gave a short gospel talk. Then I close call and that I would stand all said: "I am feeling tired to-night, expenses. The saloon was filled with men. I have had a long tramp through men; many of them were already laid the forest to-day. Some of you please out, some on the floor, others in the gather up the books and bring them snake-room. In one corner of the to the office." I knew better than to room the roulette-wheel was being hang around after the meeting was played, over further the poker table, over. and near by the faro table. The coun- The next day I was on the works ter was lined with men; in fact, the with the men. The Frenchman's lan- place was a living hell. Old Joe had

seated himself on a corner of the bar. me he was working down on the log- There he sat, looking at the old man ging road leading to the landing. It while I was working over him, but was very cold, over twenty below not saying a word. zero. When I came to where the old man was working, I said, "Good- A few days later I was again in the morning." He just grunted. I then camp where I dreaded to go. You can said, "It is pretty cold." "No colder imagine my surprize to find old Joe than it ought to be." "You are workone of my best listeners. What could ing very hard." "No harder than I it mean? As soon as the service was ought to work. If other people would over he said: "Pilot, I want to see work and quit bumming the country, you. How is our man we pulled out it would be better for them." I was of the ice pile?" "Oh," I said, "he has about to leave and count my efforts a gone back to work." "Well, Pilot, you failure, when his little dog came out settled me that night." In my aston- of the brush. "Hello," I said, "you ishment, I said, "Why, Joe, what do have a nice little dog." He looked up you mean?" He said, "I mean this: for the first time and said, "Yes, and Last night coming home through the that is my only friend." I knew I forest, I said to myself, 'If that is what missionaries are doing, pulling old had at last struck a responsive chorddrunken lumberjacks out of ice piles, love for the animal. I at once called paying their bills and saving their my two St. Bernards, my team that lives, it is time that the lumberjacks I so dearly loved, and said, "What were helping the missionary, and I am do you think of these? How would going to help." And while we took you tr:tde? Howald is your dog? each other by the hand, over a hun- How long have you had him? What dred men clapped their hands, for breed is he ?"-anything to keep up a they knew we were friends. That conversation. "I know how you love night as I walked up to the old office, your dog. Why, money would hardly I looked up to the starry heavens and buy these of mine. We have traveled thanked God that He had shown me many a mile through these forests. a new way of conquering men. Some days they have taken me forty miles at a stretch and when we have One day I was in another camp. The men said: "See yonder top bunk, been overtaken by night we have lain with the gunny-sacks sewed together down by the fire, company for each for curtains? The old man that oc- other, waiting for daylight. Yes, I cupies that bunk keeps himself from know you love your little dog, but you all the rest of us. Go and speak to surely did not mean it when you said him and try and get him to take part he was your only friend. I have a in the meeting." I went over, pulled wife and a little girl." I noticed tears the curtains apart and offered him a in the old man's eyes. "What have hymn-book and asked him to take part I said?" I asked. "I did not mean to in the service. He let out a roar, and hurt your feelings." "It is all right, all the men had the laugh on me. I Mr. Higgins," he said. And as he said, "Never mind, boys, we will go turned his head away, he added, on with the meeting." Two weeks "Once I had a wife and children," and later I was back in that camp. Again it seemed to me I had never heard the men wanted me to try the old such a sad story. That morning we man; I did and received the same re- became close friends and ever after ception. I noticed he had a little dog he was one of the first to welcome me that slept with him, and the men told in the camp. me it was all the companion he seemed to have. The next day as I was in the Another branch of this work is furworks visiting the men, I met the fore- nishing the men with reading matter. man, who is caned Hthe push." I Some years we distribute over five asked about the old man and he told tons of magazines and religious papers, and how the men appreciate

WORK IN LOGGING

them! Those that can not read have matter or reading to them; at other others read to them; some look at the times carrying fruit or writing letters, pictures. Several of the men have it may be the last letter to some loved learned to read in camp. One young one. One morning when I came home man said to me after a meeting in from the woods my wife told me there which I was telling of my experience was an urgent call for me at the hosas a boy in the forest, "If you could pital. Upon going over, I found it was start so late in life, I can, too, and I my dear friend Nill McDonald, a fouram going to." I got him First Read- horse teamster. I tried at first to ers, and a young man in camp taught cheer him up, told him how thankful him to read. To-day, instead of squan- he should be for such good care as dering his money, he holds a good the Sisters were giving him and promposition and has money in the bank. ised to do all I could for him. He Other young men who a few years thanked me, but said: "It is no use, ago were in the ditch, despised by all Pilot. The jig is up. Tell me, do you who knew them, are to-day my help- think I can make the grade?" I well ers, lifting men to a higher and nobler knew what grade he was speaking life. about. I had seen him in the forest The one great obstacle to be over- drive the four horses and many times he had succeeded in landing his heavy come in this work is the right kind of load at the landing. At the foot of men to be used as missionaries. Even the grades an extra team of horses is theological students and ordained min- put on ahead. This is called "the isters are not always the ones that can team of leaders." I told him he would do this work. One day as I was seated in a camp, passing the time looking need help outside of himself. He said, over an old paper, I came across an "You mean I will need another team article telling about General Booth and of leaders ?" "Yes," I said, "and, his early days in the Army. On one thank God, my boy, you have the occasion while addressing a large au- greatest of all leaders-Jesus Christ." dience in London, telling of his plans for the future of the Army, how he r read the story of the Prodigal Son hoped to have it in every country and city and town and village, one of his and God's love for the lost world as hearers called out, "But, General, where will you get your workers?" we have it in the third chapter of John, In an instant he answered, "From and knelt down by his cot in prayer. among those who are converted." I When I arose from my knees there dropt the paper, and said: "It is an was not a dry eye in the ward. I told answer to my prayers. If God has him I would come again, but later when I came back I saw a screen raised up such wonderful men in the around the cot in the corner. I knew ranks of the Army He can raise up what it meant. I stept around on tipmen from among the lumberjacks." toes. There was the Sister with her And He has, for some of my best men beads and book standing by his side. to-day are men who have spent the greater part of their lives in tbe r saw his lips move and bent over and woods, and I have faith to believe God will continue to raise up men in the took him by the hand. He spoke his last words: "Tell the boys I have woods who will be a power for good. made the grade." In a few moments Another branch of our work is he was gone. I drew the sheet over his face and said to the men as they caring for the sick. The Catholic lay on their various cots, "Boys, we Church has its splendid hospitals in many of the small towns, as well as will all have to make that grade some in the cities. When I or any of my day." helpers are in the towns, we visit these hospitals, sometimes taking reading Weare touching only the border of this field. We need more funds and more men that the noble men of the forest who have been so long neg- lected may have the gospel.

MISSIONARY

INDIA couraging, they are important and of Failure of Hinduism the highest promise. . . . Noone The Literary Digest published not who has taken any trouble to study long since the confession of eminent the question, to see the work itself Hindus that their religion must be to judge the character of those wh~ reformed to avoid destruction. They have been really won to the Christian acknowledge that they have neglected religion, can fail to recognize how wonderful the results have been, both the deprest classes, and that they lack in regard to the numbers of true consympathy for the distress and misery verts, and also in regard to the elevathat so widely prevails in Hindu tion of their character.''' society. They admit that the last three censuses show steady declines in the Indian Mission. to India Hindu population in the Madras presi- "If India is to be evangelized it dency, while there has been a steady must be by Indians," is now accepted advance in the number of Christians. as an axiom. In addition to the One writer says: "It has reawakened various Indian Christian Associations, among us the spirit of sympathy for and the Travancore and Cochin Naall distress and misery no matter tive Church Missionary Society and where found or under what circum- the Zion Church (Madras) Missionary stances." Another says: "The work Association, which are all more or less of foreign missions is waking up the "home missions," that is, aiming at educated classes of India. It has evangelizing the people close at hand made them realize that they would be speaking the same vernacular, there losing ground if they neglected to are two indigenous Indian missionary raise the deprest classes." Still societies. The Indian Missionary Soanother writes: "I am not sorry that Hindus are leaving their traditional ciety of TinneveIly, founded in 1903, faith in consequence of the endeavors commenced work among the Telugus of the missionaries to raise these de- in the Nizam's dominions in I 904with prest classes." Another Hindu au- a single missionary. Now there are thority says: "We count all sorts of 7 missionaries from Tinnevelly, asbeliefs as pertaining to Hinduism. sisted by 17 Telugu agents, carrying Atheists and agnostics are Hindus." on pastoral, educational and evan- gelistic work. There are Christians in HoW' the Go.pel Transforms 28 villages, containing over 900 cat- Sir Andrew Fraser, after thirty- echumens and 242 baptized converts. seven years of public service in India, The National Missionary Society of has recently written: "It is the India, of which Rajah Sir Harnam fashion among some Anglo-Indians to Singh is president, was founded at depreciate the native Christians of Christmas, 1905. It has on its rolls India, and such critics point to the I I missionaries and I I helpers, workfact that there is no Indian bishop. ing in the United Provinces, the Pan- Sir Andrew Fraser tells us that he has jab, Bombay (two districts) and formed a high estimate of the charac- Madras. The income is over 700 ter of many native Christians. 'We rupees a month.

have no reason to be ashamed of our Hinduism Loses to Christianity Indian brethren in Christ. For my- Hon. Mr. T. V. Sheshagairi Aiyer self, I have Indian Christian friends says: "Comparing the figures of the for whom I have as high a regard as last three censuses, for the Madras for my friends in the West, and whose Presidency, I find that whereas in 1881 characters I have recognized as be- out of every 10,000 people there were coming more and more Christlike as 9,143 Hindus, 620 Mohammedans, they submit themselves to His teach- and 228 Christians; in the year 1&;1, ing and to the influence of His spirit. the census showed 8,983 Hindus, 630 . . To me the results of Chris- Mohammedans, and 244 Christians tian missions are not small or dis- for every 10,000; in IgoI the figures

I] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

were 8,916 Hindus, 642 Mohamme- With his wife, Mr. Eddy sailed dans, and 269 Christians. These from Colombo for Hongkong March figures speak for themselves. I feel I to conduct a three months' evangeno doubt that when the figures of listic campaign in China. the next census are announced, it will be found that the Christian and Mo- The Gospel Among the Korwu hammedan population will have considerably increased, while the Hindu The missionaries of the Gassner population will have decreased pro- Missionary Society report that anportionate! y." other heathen tribe of India has yielded the first fruits to the preach- The Growth of a Decade ing of the Gospel. The tribe of the Korwas lives in the mountains and The Rev. A. E. Cook writes: "The the thick forests of Northwest J astenth session of the Raichur district pur, almost unapproachable, and unconference has just closed. In August touched by civilization. In the midst of 1900 the 1st quarterly conference of the jungle the Korwas subsist on of Raichur was held. From this small herbs and roots and wild beasts, beginning, within IO years, we see which they kill with bow and arrow. gathered in this same place this dis- They are of a nomadic disposition, trict conference of earnest Methodists, and, therefore, live in primitive huts representing a Christian community of of such lowness that they have to over 2,700 and reporting over 400 crawl into them, or in caves, or unbaptisms for the past year. Raised der protruding rocks. They are very for self-support Rs. 631. You should shy and timid, so that it has been alhear these men and women sing and most impossible to reach the tribe with pray and give their testimony. No the Gospel. One of the young men, waiting for one another. The work however, wandered away from the of the conference was carried forward tribe and became a servant of native rapidly in a regular and business-like Christians. He began to inquire into way. The papers read and discus- the truth and was converted. After sions which followed were of high due preparation, he has been baptized order and the prayer-meeting was in his native village of Kinkel (Birn), full of life. Sunday was the "big the other members of his family and day." Many Christians gathered in tribe showing little opposition to his from villages ten and twenty miles step. Thus the first fruit from the away. Beginning at 7 A.M., the ex- Korwas has been gathered. perience meeting rolled on for two hours, after which the district super- An Indian Mother intendent preached to a crowded house. The same place was again A splendid Indian Christian woman crowded .twice over in the evening." has passed to her rest by the death of Mrs. ] agannadham, widow of the George Sherwood Eddy's New Work late Rev. Pulipaka Jagannadham, an ordained missionary of the Dr. John R. Matt has secured the L.M.S. at Vizagapatam. Baptized cooperation of Mr. George Sherwood in her fifth year, Mrs. Jagannadham Eddy, of India, in the work of follow- received her early education under ing up the Edinburgh Conference. the London Mission. Her children, Mr. Eddy, of India, is to be secretary who are now an honor to the Indian for Asia, and will spend each year Christian community, owe everything seven months abroad and five months to the early home-training they had in America, conducting evangelistic received from her. Mrs. Jagannacampaigns for young men, developing dham took entire charge of the girls' the student volunteer idea, directing day school at Vizagapatam, and conconferences for the deepening of tinued to superintend it till 1896. Christian life, securing men for the Under her efficient teaching many an foreign field and participating in con- Indian Christian or Hindu lady reventions and missionary assemblies. ceived that training which has proved

useful to them as wives and mothers been discontinued. In 1904 there were of some of the leading men of the 318 missionary hospitals or dispentown. During the thirty years that saries in the empire. Mr. Jagannadham was pastor of the Telugu church in Vizagapatam, Mrs. In 1895 nine hundred cities in China ] agannadham also conducted weekly were closed to missionaries, and five prayer-meetings for the women of the whole provinces were without a mischurch, and Bible classes for the girls. sionary. To-day all provinces have Many of them through her teaching stations, and all cities are open to were led to give their hearts to Christ. Christian teachers. By her death at the age of seventysix the Telugu community has lost its Queue-cutting in China oldest member and the London mission the last link with Vizagapatam. The party of new ideas in China is making remarkable progress, and CHINA it has been urging the docking of the queue as the visible sign of the spread Chinese Mohammedans of new ideas. The reformers say that patriotism demands that every China- Nothwithstanding all that has been man should rid himself of all the written about the magnitude of the useless customs of the older time, and Chinese nation, it is with a sense of that there is no better evidence of genuine surprize that we read of a emancipation from hurtful conservadefinite body within that empire- tism than the absence of the queue. variously estimated as numbering be- The crusade was started not more tween three and seventy millions-still than three years ago, but it spread so "practically neglected" so far as di- rapidly that the cutting of the hair rect evangelical effort among them is was a short time ago advised from concerned. Even accepting the num- the throne itself and news dispatches ber as between five and ten millions, from China affirm that the new senate, it must be recognized that the problem or national assembly, has passed a presented by the Mohammedans of measure commanding the removal of China is an important one. all queues. A dispatch from Peking says that all the officers in the Imperial One of the most trustworthy mem- navy and in the army in the northern bers of a northern church was a Mo- provinces have fallen in line with the hammedan, who came of his own reform, that the members of the Waiaccord, and has never proved false. wu-pu, or Board of Foreign Affairs, Another church in the metropolitan now appear queueless. A foreign province has a deacon and several paper published in Hongkong estimembers who were formerly Moslems. mates that more than 40,000 Chinese In the west, the first ordained Chinese in that city and its vicinity cut off clergyman in the China Inland mis- their queues in the month of Decemsion came from a Mohammedan fam- ber alone. ily-having been brought in as a lad through the school. A church in one What Do the Chinese Believe of the coast provinces has eight or ten Islamic converts.-London Christian. China, within its enormous area, contains the largest amount of popu- Some Interesting History lation and of wealth united under one government in the world. What In 1807 Canton was the only place do these four hundred and fifty milin China where foreigners could re- lions of people believe? In a recent side; now all the country is open to address in New York City, Wu Tingmissionaries. Fang, Chinese Minister Plenipoten- tiary, said that as in this country there In 1807 Robert Morrison, the first was really but one faith, the religion Protestant missionary, reached Can- of Christ, so in China there was in ton. Eleven years later he published reality but one belief, that of Conthe entire Bible in Chinese. fucius. He made it clear that as In 1834 medical work began its beneficent career, which has never

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 30

America is Christian, in the same were so cruelly persecuted: "A few sense China is Confucian. He ad- months ago a man came to our station mitted that three systems of religious to buy a New Testament. As he lived belief, Confucianism, Taoism and a long way off, he had never before Buddhism, were recognized by the seen a foreigner or heard a preacher Government of China in its constitu- of the Gospel; but a copy of St. tion and laws, but stated that the first Matthew's Gospel, which some one of these was the only one that held had bought from a colporteur two the esteem and affection of the peo- years before, had fallen into his hands. ple. Long ago the struggle for He read this through several times, supremacy among the three was set- and wished he could understand its tled, and long ago the nation declared meaning better; so he came to us at a for Confucianism. He discriminated time when I happened to be away. them by saying, that Confucianism He decided to wait for my return, and appropriates to itself the realm of the in the meantime he read the New living, while Taoism and Buddhism Testament nearly three times right take possession of the realm of the through. His heart and his lips overdead. flowed with what he found in it. When I again reached home, I called A Pocket Testament League him to me, and he spent a long time in our near neighborhood, that he During the autumn of r909 a Pocket might attend all our services. Before Testament League was formed in his departure he begged for baptism." China with the object of encouraging -Evangelisches Missions-Magazin. Chinese Christians to read the gospels and epistles systematically. Each JAPAN AND KOREA member of the league undertakes to carry a copy of the New Testament, What Japanese Christiana Can Be and Do and to read a portion of it every day. Vigorous efforts are now being made Every now and then reports come to organize the League in every home which indicate that at various Chinese Christian congregation. The points Japanese converts to Chrismovement has already become very tianity are not in all respects what popular, and we of the Bible Society, they should be. Therefore the statenaturally, are doing our utmost to ment of facts which follows is pecustrengthen and extend it. Special liarly gratifying. At Kyoto, a new pocket editions of the New Testament railroad town in Manchuria, Chrisin Wenli and in Mandarin have been tian influences dominate the whole prepared, and these are sold to mem- community to a remarkable extent. bers of the league, through mis- . . The contractor having charge sionaries and Chinese pastors, at of track-laying is a Japanese noted not nominal prices-rd. per copy in strong only for business efficiency, but also limp cloth binding, and 2d. per copy for uprightness. While the workmen in cloth boards. We may mention were still living in sheds and tents he that these rd. Chinese Testaments cost had them build a church, the first the Bible Society over 3d. apiece to permanent structure in the town. The produce. In addition, postage and men employed a young Japanese freight are paid on parcels of New minister as pastor, paying him wholly Testaments to any and every part of themselves. A temperance society has China, so that the books may be been organized, and newcomers if not brought within reach of the poorest ready to join the church are per- Chinese Christian.-Bible in the suaded at least to join the society. World. Not long since, when Bishop Harris was passing through Kyoto, the rail- The Adventure of a Booklet road officials arranged to hold the train at the station while he visited the A German missionary in China church and baptized a group of waitwrites from the province of Shansi, ing candidates. where ten years ago the Christians

Superstition in Japan jukon was a Roman Catholic; his crime had nothing to do with his Heathen superstition in Japan is not faith, but rather with his patriotism, only found in out-of-the-way places, and his deed was deplored by all Ko- but even in the capital city, Tokyo, rean Christians. At a festival of the Tuitengu Shrine, held upon the fifth day of each month, While Lawyer Kamada was think- charms made of paper are sold which ing on the evident faith of Anjukon, are superstitiously believed to protect a Christian paper (Fukuin Geppo), the possessor from all disaster by edited by Rev. Hervey Brokaw of water. This festival day in November the Presbyterian Mission, came into was what is known in Japan as dog's his hands, and he was so imprest by day of the dog's month of the dog's the coincidence and by what he read year, and as it only happens once in on "The Cross of Christ," that he every sixty-one years, it was believed wrote Pastor Kakayama of Kure, askby the superstitious people that the ing for more books. These were sent, paper purchased on that day would be and as a result the lawyer was conof especially great effectiveness. verted and was baptized last Novem- Thousands thronged the streets ber. around the shrine waiting for the opening of the gates at midnight, and ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS the people were willing to pay extravagant sums for what is usually Numerical Strength of Islam sold at a paltry price. So great was the throng that men and women were The Turkish journals of Constantitrampled under foot, and a number of nople have been making up statistics people were seriously injured. A as to the number of Mohammedans in similar incident is reported to have the world and arrive at the following occurred at a shrine in Yokohama, total: tho the results were not so serious. The Ottoman Empire, 27,000,000; Industrial Exhibition Utilized Bosnia and Herzegovina, 600,000; other Balkan States, 100,000; Russia, The industrial exhibitions in J ap- 24,000,000 out of a total population anese provincial cities draw together of 135,000,000; India, 60,000,000, tens of thousands of strangers, to of a total population of 250,000,000; whom the gospel is being preached as China, 40,000,000; independent Asiatic far as possible. In the Nagoya meet- States, 20,000,000; Java and neighings, more than 3,000 persons handed boring islands, 25,000,000; Philiping their names and addresses as de- pines, 500,000. They estimate that the sirous of further instruction. In strength of Islam in Africa is no less Osaka, meetings held simultaneously than 60,000,000 to 70,000,000. In in 42 chapels and churches were at- conclusion the journals put the total tended by 15,000 people, and 1,300 number of Mohammedans in the registered their names as inquirers. world at 270,000,000, and affirm that In Nagoya, Mr. Soper has been hold- this number is being rapidly auging gospel temperance meetings in a mented by conversions, as well as by violin factory where IO,ooo violins are the large birth-rate, which is a feature manufactured annually. of Moslem life.-The Christian.

A Japanese Lawyer Converted Are They Christian or Moslem?

Kamada, the lawyer who was ap- There are about 50,000 people in the pointed by the Japanese Government to country around Ezeroum, Trapezund, defend Anjukon, the Korean assassin Chaldea and NeoCesaria (Asia of Prince Ito, was so much imprest Minor) who, tho outwardly conformwith the behavior of the assassin and ing to Mohammedanism, have for the evident sincerity of the man, that generations remained secret Christhe lawyer was convinced of the exist- tians. They are called Stavriotes. ence of a superhuman being. An- They have gone to Mosques but used Christian prayers there, have had two names, one Christian and the other

19II ] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Moslem, and have administered se- in Turkish as soon as there is a de- cret baptism and used Christian mand for it.

marriage ceremonies. Their whole Children (both boys and girls) will story recalls the Jews of Spain in the be received at from six to eight years sixteenth century who accepted Cathol- of age. Older children may be ac- icism, became priests and even bishops cepted, but it is important for the at- while secretly continuing their mosaic tainment of the best results that pupils worship. With the announcement of begin the work within the age limits religious freedom these secret Chris- named. Miss Philadelphevs, the tians are throwing off the mask and teacher, has spent two years at Clark openly announcing themselves fol- School for the Deaf, Northampton, ·lowers of Christ. Massachusetts, in preparation for this Earthquake in Monastir • work. Both the home and school life of the children are under the most There was a violent earthquake on careful supervision.

February 20 at Monastir and else- Christian Comity in the Orient where throughout the Vilayet of Mo- A missionary has recently written nastir. Several mosques and houses home: "On my last tour in one town were demolished, and the population I was invited to preach in a Gregorian was obliged to camp out in spite of church-the first Protestant minister, intense cold. The authorities nave native or foreign, to do so. Only thirty years before the opposition to appealed to the Government for 300 the evangelical movement was so bittents and relief funds. ter among the Armenians of that town that the first Protestant to die was Four American missionaries are denied burial. The body was exhumed stationed at Monastir, under the aus- several times and finally had to be pices of the American Board of Com- carried six hours' distant for intermissioners for Foreign Missions. ment. Another Sunday I was invited to be one of the speakers in the cathe- William P. Clark, the missionary in dral of a neighboring town. I shall always feel a thrill as I think of those charge of the Monastir station, and five hundred and more Armenian men Mrs. Clark, are on leave in the United seated on the floor in the center of States, while Charles P. Erickson and that cold building, listening for about his wife are in temporary charge of two hours to their bishop, to an the mission. Mr. and Mrs. Erickson Armenian policeman in uniform, and are assisted by Miss Mary M. Haskell to an American missionary-a situaand Miss Mary L. Matthews. tion inconceivable under the old regime." Monastir is the capital of the Vilayet of Monastir, in Macedonia. It is an important military center and has a large trade in various commodities.

The population, which is estimated at 45,000, is a medley of all the na- tionalities to be found in Macedonia, English Mohammedans in Mecca the Christians numbering about half The Egyptian Gazette, in Cairo, the total. stated (December 15, 1910) that the School for the Deaf in Turkey event of this year's pilgrimage of Mohammedans to the tomb of the The Martha A. King Memorial Prophet in Mecca has been the arrival School for the Deaf has been started of some English converts to Islam.

as a department of the American Some of them came to Yeddah, the Woman's Board Work as Marsovan. port of Mecca, by steamer from Liver- The oral method is used, and it is the pool and carried a letter of recom- intention to teach each pupil the lan- mendation from the Sheik-ul-Islam in guage of his own home. The present Liverpool. Two others came to Mecca year the Greek department has been overland by railroad. The heads of opened, an Armenian department will the Mohammedan clergy counseled be opened in September, 19II, and one with the sheriff of Mecca, what atti-

tude should be taken toward these the way for the presentation of the unwonted guests. Since they acted in Gospel by word of mouth.

a most orthodox (Mohammedan) Methodist North Africa Mission manner and fulfilled all rites and ceremonies, it was resolved that they Rev. E. F. Freese writes: On my should be admitted without difficulties. last visit to Constantine a church was Thus, for the first time, Mohamme- organized with over 20 members and dans of English birth joined the probationers, French, Italian and Arab throng of the fanatical pilgrims around -three of the latter. They are an inthe tomb of the prophet. What a teresting and earnest company. One shame! of the French members is already tak- ing the prayer-meeting in his turn, According to published reports 16,- and dQing other work. Recently a 245 Mohammedan pilgrims had hall was obtained at Kroubs, a railreached Mecca on December 15th, way town ten miles away, and the among them 300 women and children. meetings there have been very encour- aging. It is to be a center for Arab Islam Organizing Into Congregations Islam has hitherto not known or- work as well. M. Compy, our French ganized congregations in the full sense· evangelist, is giving efficient service.

of the word. It is reported that the It was my privilege to baptize Mos- Sheik-ul-Islam intends to found Mo- tafa, who has been a "crier" in the hammedan congregations after the ex- mosque-our first Arab baptism. It ample of other religions. The con- was an impressive service, attended by gregations are to have the supervision all our members, and by the mother over the public schools, the mosques, and brothers of Mostafa, who were in- the hospitals, and other charitable in- tensely interested. The brothers are stitutions. real Christian lads, the mother an AFRICA earnest seeker. One Moslem acquaint- New Mission.boat for the Nile ance said to Mostafa: "Were it not for the French Government we would In place of the Ibis, used by the tie you to a stake, pile wood around American Mission for some forty you, saturate it with oil, and burn years, one to be known as the A lle- you."

gheny has been purchased for $5,000. WEST AFRICA It is about 74 feet long, almost 12 feet wide, and draws about four feet Methodist Liberian Mission of water. It is fitted with two com- The West African Conference met pound condensing-engines of twelve in Freetown for its thirty-first annual horse-power each. It has a deck 60 session, January 8th. The roll showed feet long, suitable for meetings, has 17 missionaries present, 13 pastors and dining-room, kitchen and bath-room, ordained ministers, and 24 school- and sleeping accommodations for six teachers and other workers. The very persons. The boat can easily be run hopeful feature of our conference is in the canals even in summer and on the high character and intelligence of the river during most of the year. It our African ministers. We always is proposed to secure a barge to tow think of this as a missionary con- with the boat to serve for the clinic ference, which indeed it is. But so and for the doctor's office. An impor- much is told in America of the heathen tant fact in connection with the work African with his pagan customs and of the new boat is the wide distribu- his low degree of intelligence, that we tion of Scripture which has been made are surprized to see the noble and in the Delta by the British and For- intellectual band of men who are eign Bible Society. Last year alone standing with the missionaries in their 28,000 copies of the Bible or portions efforts to preach Christ, and who are of the Bible were distributed. Wher- not only following earnestly the lead ever the Word has gone it will prepare of the missionaries, but are planning and extending the work at three dif- What Black Men Can Be and Do ferent places wholly by their own efforts. Self-support and evangelism The Baptist church at San Salvador, were the two dominant notes of the on the Portuguese Kongo, has 860 conference. Addresses on these sub- members. Of these ISO are teachers, jects were given by the African all unpaid but 25, who are supported brethren that will also be a great by the natives themselves. Some 25 stimulus to the Church in America to towns in the neighborhood have their pray for us and give us all the help own chapels, and an immense area is possible.-Advocate. covered by these native evangelists.

The Gifts of the Negro Embarrassment of Success The new church of the Basle So- The West Africa Mission of the ciety at Kwanyako (Gold Coast) is a Presbyterian Board at its recent meetstriking proof of the fitness of the ing, requested that the first Sabbath in negro for civilization and culture. The March should be observed as a day of chancel, altar and font are in mahog- special prayer for reenforcements. The any lathe-work, the benches of ant- appeal is truly Macedonian. The folproof Odum-wood, the floor solidly lowing are needed: One industrial cemented, the walls of rammed clay, man for the Frank James Industrial the roof of corrugated iron-all negro School; 3 physicians; I Spanish work, a triumph of negro industry teacher; 3 German teachers; 4 sinover heathen sloth, a performance of gle women, and 4 ministers. The negro civilization of far-reaching im- work, especially in the Kamerun portance in this uncivilized land. This region, is phenomenal. While the building, and many others on the Gold force of missionaries is about the same Coast, are not only signs of a growing as for the last five years, the increase Christian life, they bear favorable tes- along all lines has been very great. timony to the mental gifts of the At the present time there are 8,000 negro. This is not a race that is catechumens or those who have redoomed to intellectual stagnation.- nounced their fetishism, given up Der Evangelische Heidenbote. their evil olives and are seeking to lead a Christian life. They are babes in Noble Deed of an African Prince Christ and need instruction. There are 6,000 pupils in the schools, 5,000 It is reported from the Kameruns of these being in village schools that the African prince Njojo, of Ba- taught by native teachers. This numnum, has built a large school for 500 ber could be doubled at once if the scholars, and has turned it over to native teachers were available. The the Basel Society. The prince him- native teachers could be increased if self is a volunteer teacher, giving there were missionaries enough to in- Christian instruction to the children struct them. The station schools at with much enthusiasm. which the normal classes are held are crowded with pupils, taxing to the ut- A Belgian Kongo Mission most the strength of the small body of missionaries in charge. The two Protestant Churches of Belgium have united to found a mis- Kongo Free State sionary society for work on the Kongo. A large assembly of Protestants met in From two separate sources we learn the Church of the Musee in Brussels, that a better day has dawned upon the on November 28, to discuss the ques- Kongo. In the Belgian Parliament tion, "What are Protestant Mission- the colonial minister reported progress aries Doing in Belgian Kongo?" Rev. in two important respects. Trade is H. Ault, the director of the new mis- developing on the right lines, and the sion, and two pastors, addrest. the native has vastly improved his posimeeting, and much interest was tion. Slavery also is dead, because shown. labor is free. Sanitary science has

likewise considerably improved the Missionary Schools Appreciated in Kamerun conditions of living, thereby reducing the death-rate during the last year by A missionary of the German Bap- tists in Kamerun writes in Unsere 50 per cent. Happily, this optimistic H eidenmission concerning the crowdreport from the official headquarters ed missionary schools: "It is with us ~s confirmed by Mr. Clark, an Amer- now as it is with the missionaries in Ican Protestant missionary, in a dispatch to Washington, in which he India, China, and Japan. We no states that "there no longer exist any longer need seek for children to fill any traces of the cruel and unjust our schools, but we have to think of acts which occurred there under the means to do justice to the masses old regime." These facts, taken together, warrant the hope that the which crowd into them. A new era Kongo at last has found deliverance. has come for the schools in Duala. This will bring great joy to the brave In the beginning of last year our boys' school there had a total of 220 pupils; and persistent handful who in this and now the lowest class alone contains in other lands have shared the black 240 and the other classes contain 200 man's burden, and so fulfilled the law of Christ. Now then seems the "set more, so that the number has been time" for advance on the part of doubled within one year. The outheralds of the Cross, that the black ward reason for this increase is found perhaps in the development of the man may see in his white brother, not colony and in the changes wrought a tyrant and a taskmaster, but the mes- by that. Parents and friends of senger of life and peace.-Loudon the boys observe that those who Christian. have learned German are employed in the Government offices, the Reenforcements for the Kongo postal service, the railroad service, and The foreign mission committee of the offices of the merchants, and are the Presbyterian Church, South, sends well paid. Therefore, they send the out the cheering news that "nine boys to the schools, and the boys also young men and women have volun- often ask to be sent. The girls' teered to go as missionaries to our African Mission. Most of these have school in Bonamuti is likewise already been appointed by the Executive Committee. Hundreds of native crowded. In the beginning of 19IO Christians in Central Africa have been it contained 80 pupils, which now have praying daily with the missionaries increased to 160, so that the work of that the Lord would speedily send the two teachers was largely increased forth reenforcements to help them in their work. Rev. and Mrs. George and assistants had to be added." McKee will leave N ew York in a few In addition to the two schools men- tioned the German Baptists support 40 missionary schools with 1,600 pupils in the interior of Kamerun.

days for Luebo. Other missionaries Sleeping.sickness in Living.tonia will be ready to leave for Africa in Dr. Laws of Livingstonia writes that the fall of the year. In the meantime sleeping-sickness is fairly in the coun- it is hoped that many will consecrate try now, and that the glossina morsi- their gifts unto the Lord to provide tans must be counted a carrier. If so, the salary and traveling expenses of the whole Upper Shire may be these and other missionaries that are doomed. Game, tsetse and sleeping- waiting in order that there may be no sickness go together. The London delay in their departure for the fields Missionary Society and Mwenzo pu- that are white unto the harvest. Two pils were kept back last year from women have recently given diamond coming to Livingstonia until after rings valued at $550, and have re- careful examination of the blood.

quested that the proceeds be used in "To find a trypanosome in human preaching the Gospel to the people in blood makes one's heart sink, as it is the Kongo who are in the darkness. practically the sentence of death."

19II] GENERAL MISSIONARY

SOUTH AFRICA sion, "Walk according to these words, Dutch Reformed Church Prospering and it will be well with yourself and with your people." Thus he gave a The issue of De Kerleboche for valuable testimony to the truth. January 5th, gives some statistics of Khama was baptized as a youth by the Church. The figures in 1910 are the Missionary Schulenburg of the given as 224,179 members and 483,317 souls. For 1909, there were 219,523 Hermannsburg Missionary Society, members and 481,332 souls. In the but the L. M. S. labors among his Ring of Cape Town there has been a people. It therefore sent special con- gratulations to Khama and gave decrease, and a considerable one in thanks to God who had led him and the number of souls and of communi- preserved him so wonderfully in trial cants. The Theological Seminary in Stellenbosch is graduating 29 candi- and persecution. dates this year, and the total number At the time of his baptism the young of students in the institution is 86, a man had to suffer much from his envery high number evidently. raged father, who even attempted to kill him. He has been loyal to Christ Y. w. C. A. in South Africa throughout the years and has been a real friend of his people, by aiding the A branch of this society has just missionaries in every way. Some been formed in the French South years ago he prohibited the importa- African Mission, and the report tion of whisky, while at the present comes: "Since our women joined the time he has come to the aid of the mis- Y.W.C.A branch they have brought sionaries in their fight against the pera new spiritual life into our native nicious beer carousals of the natives. churches, and are a new element of power. It is the purpose of the Y.W. Training School in German Southwest CA. to do this. It is not what we do, Africa but how we do it; it is not what we The Rhenish Missionary Society say, but how we say it; it is not by finds itself face to face with peculiar running about to give testimony, but and difficult conditions in German by the testimony of life at home. To Southwest Africa. The former tribal quicken therefore our faith in the gift and communal unions are rapidly of the Holy Spirit, to teach our active vanishing and the natives, Christian members their absolute dependence on as well as heathen, are scattering in His guidance for successful service, small groups over a vast territory.

to wait for his enduement if 50 led, to Thus, the need for suitable native neglect not the gift that is in them, to evangelists and helpers is becoming keep step." more and more urgent and the so- King Khama'a Jubilee ciety has decided to open a missionary training school for native helpers in The well-known Christian King Gaub in the month of April. Every Khama, chief of the tribe of the applicant for admission must speak at Bamangwat05 in Bechuanaland, South least three languages, namely, Ger- Africa, celebrated a short time ago the man, Nama, and HereTO, yet at the fiftieth anniversary of his baptism in first notice of the intended school fif- his capital Serowe. An immense teen Christian young men applied. At crowd, estimated at IO,OOO, had the same time two monthly religious gathered, and Khama made a touching papers have been started, one called address in which he avowed his con- Omahungi (Narratives), in Herero, tinued loyalty to his Lord and also to the other, called Gau Sari Aob (the the King of England. Lifting up a Dock Visitor), in Nama. Both are New Testament which Queen Victoria doing excellent work in binding to- had presented to him when he visited gether and uplifting the scattered England years ago, he repeated the Christian natives in the large terri- words which she spoke on the occa- tory.

A New Station in Transvaal marching with slow and hopeless step over the platform and through the The Berlin Missionary Society ex- aisles, pilgrims of the night, silent pects to open a new station in the and sad." country of the Bawendas in the northern part of the Transvaal Colony, Christian Endeavor Abroad where about 250,000 heathen are to be reached. The present four stations President Francis E. Clark, in his are on the border of the country; but annual report for 1910, shows that the new station, Mandala, will be this movement is increasing in volopened in the interior and in a high ume and efficiency. America still attitude. The latter is of especial im- leads by a large margin in the numportance because the climate is very ber of societies, and during the past bad and the missionaries upon the old year there has been an increase in stations have been suffering much the rate of growth. More than from fever. The new station will :i,000 new societies have been serve as a kind of health resort for formed in this country during the them. last year, and not far from 500,000 members have joined the ranks. What Medical Missions Can Do There has been exceptionally large growth in the African M. E. The Berlin mission reports a strik- churches. Abroad there has been no ing decrease of sickness and death on backward steps except in France, its African fields. In five years there and possibly in Austria. In all the has been but one missionary death in Australian commonwealths, with its Nyasa mission. This favorable possibly one exception, there are change it ascribes to the great pro- strong Christian Endeavor Unions, gress of tropical medicine, especially and their annual conventions are in the prophylaxis against malaria: great in numbers and spiritual ener- "We never send anyone to Africa gy. The outlook in foreign mission now without a thorough course in territory is encouraging. India leads tropical hygiene, and this applies to all other countries abroad, having the wives of missionaries, to mission quite 1,400 bands of Endeavorers. artizans-in fact to all." In that country 20 native secretaries are soon to set to work. In China and AMERICA Japan the work is considered very encouraging. "Some of the brightest Semi.centennial of Women's Work and best of societies are found The beginning of a series of con- in the islands of the West Indies ventions to celebrate women's or- and the South Seas. Jamaica, Tringanized work for missions was idad, Cuba, in the West; and Haheralded some months upon the Pacific waii, Samoa, the Caroline, Marshall, Coast, and now has reached the East. Of one recently held in Pittsburg this Ellice and Fiii Islands are all noted is said: "One of the great features of the convention was the pageant of for the vigor of their Endeavor missions, presenting the progress of work, and many of them for the Western women in Eastern lands. self-sacrifice and devotion of their This was an exceedingly interesting Endeavorers." The next Internaand instructive spectacle. Carnegie tional Convention is to be held at Music Hall and the Soldiers' Me- Atlantic City in July of this year. morial Hall were both crowded to their utmost capacity on the evening After Fifty Years of Freedom of the pageant, the spectacle being exhibited in both halls. The scenes pre- In a recent Christian Endeavor sented brought some realities of mis- World, a professor in Atlanta Unisionary life very vividly before the versity gives these facts concerning eye. There was the long procession of women and children, garbed in the the ex-slaves, who number nearly costumes of the various Oriental lands, 10,000,000, among whom are found 7.10,000 farmers, 70,000 teamsters,

J I 9 I I GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

:;.~.'ooo railway hands, ~6,000 agreeing to be everlasting friends and mmers, :~:;,OOO sawmill employees, to forget their former differences_ 28,000 porters, 21,000 teachers, 21,- The peace was brought about 000 carpenters, 20,000 barbers, 20,- through the mediation of a commis- 000 nurses, IS,OOO clergymen, 14,- sion of Chinese Christian ministers, 000 masons, 24,000 dressmakers and students, merchants and other represeamstresses, 10,000 engineers and sentatives of strong organizations of firemen, ro,ooo blacksmiths, 2,.100 this people. The Chinese Consul, physicians, and, above all, 2,000,000 y. Y. Yang, and his secretaries also mistresses of independent homes, attended the meetings of the commisand :;,000,000 children in school. sion. Chu Chung Tan, commercial attache to the Chinese legation at They conduct every seventh farm in the land, and raise every sixteenth Washington, D. c., and Wu Chiang, dollar's worth of crops. They have secretary of the same legation, came accumulated at least $600,000,000 on to assist the commission when the worth of property in a half-century, work was nearly completed.-The starting with almost nothing. To- Chinese Students' Monthly.

day the negro is a recognized part Jerry McAuley Mission of the American Government; he After a goodly period of service, holds 8,~S2 offices in the executive continued daily and nightly, particcivil service of the nation, besides ularly in the work of rescue among furnishing four regiments in the the slaves of strong drink, the Jerry army, and a large number of sailors. McAuley Mission, at :116 Water Street, New York, has once more In the State and municipal civil service he holds at least 10,000 other outgrown its quarters. The presoffices. ent brick building, put up in 1876, The Negro and the Y. M. C. A. replaced the wooden dance-hall A wealthy Jew of Chicago has which was consecrated to the work given $25,000 toward the $I50,000 of God four years previously by sought for a Y. M. C. A. building Jerry McAuley. Plans have now for negroes in that city; and he of- been approved for a more COmmofers to repeat the gift for any city dious structure; and, thanks to the where the local residents raise $7.~,- forethought of the founder, the va- 000 for the same purpose. Still cant site which adjoins the present more remarkable is his statement mission house will come into servthat the social effects of the work of ice. In harmony with the object the association constitute its appeal of the building, electric flash signs to him, while he sees no obiection to will be installed on the roof; and the religious activities of the Chris- thus the mission will announce its tian Association. The donor ex- beneficent object to men on the plains that, as a Jew, he sympathizes, large river craft and the countless from experience, with the negroes in thousands of people who cross the the prejudice and contempt to which East River bridges. they are subjected. Hosts of Hindus Flocking In Chinese Students as Peace-makers The January number of Missions (the Baptist monthly magazine) After having killed about twenty contains an article on "The Newest and wounding fifteen in a course of a Immigration Problem, the Hindu feud between the On Leong Tong and Invasion of the Pacific Coast." the Four Brothers Society, which During- I<JIO, ',,000 men of India lasted eighteen months in the China- entered the port of San Francisco; town of New York, peace finally ~,Ooo are said to be located in the reigned again over the spirit of the Sacramento Valley of California.

people on the night of December 29, Each steamer from the Orient when the two societies signed a pact, brings its quota of these swarthy

immigrants seeking work in the more thorough and detailed study of lumber camps and on the railroads. the mission fields, with a view to more Opposition to their entrance has speedy and complete occupation; (3) naturally developed on the coast, Olristian education in the mission while unexpectedly a coterie of Cal- fields, and the use of Christian literaifornians, including some wealthy ture in missions; (4) the creation of a representative body to act on behalf women interested in theosophy, are of missions in questions arising with championing their cause. As there governments; (5) the question of are no women with them and they starting an international Missionary provide for no home Ii fe, preserve Review; (6 ) a special committee to their intense caste spirit, and are study medical missions; (7) the creconfessedly "cheap labor," their ap- ation of a permanent international pearance is not without danger to committee. Friends are asked to rethe peace and prosperity of the land member this work in prayer to God. where they settle. A new problem is thus forced upon not only the Crusade Against Mormons state craft, but also the religious enterprise of the United States.-Mission- A vigorous crusade ag-ainst Morary Herald. mon missionaries has been under- taken in Great Britain. It is said Slavic Invasion of Canada that H. P. Freece, a special inves- tig-ator of proselytizing Mormons, Within the last fifteen years, at- has arrived in. London after a ten tracted by the offer of free land, weeks' tour in Scotland and the not less than I SO,ooo Ruthenians north of England, during which he from Southeastern Europe have succeeded in locating- about one hunemigrated to Alberta, Manitoba dred Mormon meeting-places and and Saskatchewan. All are Slavs :i2.~ American Mormons eng-ag-ed in and were reared in either the Ro- inducing- young women to emig-rate man Catholic or the Greek Church. to Utah. He ·also collected the Not being able to secure from their signed statements of parents whose former home the financial assist- daug-hters had been enticed to ance required to sustain religious America, and is in possession of work, they appealed to the Canadian irrefutable evidence that the Mor- Presbyterian Church. In response, mon Church is in the habit of payteachers were sent to open schools ing for the transportation of confor the training of evangelists and verts from there to Utah, in violapastors. Later, an independent tion of the United States immig-ra- Greek Church was formed, which tion law. Mr. Freece entertains is really affiliated with the Presby- great hope of succeeding- in g-etting terian Church, and already has 72 a bill into Parliament prohibiting congregations, 40 church building-s, American Mormon elders from prosas many ministers, and 24 men in eIytizing- in that country-in fact, training- for Christian work. the same law as that adopted by Prussia and Hungary, not long ago. EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN Anglican and Free Church Cooperation The Continuation Committee Anglican and Free Church co- This committee, which is to carry operation is no new thing- at the on the work suggested by the Edin- Hampstead Garden Suburb, but the burgh Conference, is to meet in Eng- latest exhibition of it is quite an inland May 16 to 20, and it is expected novation. The vicar of the church that most of the members will be present. Among the questions that will of St. Jude-on-the-HiII, the Rev. B. be considered are (I) "The Prepara- G. Bourchier, and the minister of tion of Missionaries" and the creation of a Board of Study-to which most the Free Church, the Rev. J. H. societies have already agreed; (2) a Rushbrooke, have written and signed a circular letter offering a

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

hearty welcome to newcomers to the exposition has been stationed in suburb. In it they say: "We have Zurich, St. Gallen, Berne, La~s:;mne been deeply concerned to discover and Chur. Some QO,OOO VISItors that many newcomers, who in ear- have attended. It has now passed lier years had been associated with on to Germany. The city council of Christian churches elsewhere, have Karlsruhe has furnished free Quar- drifted into the habit of non-attend- ters, and the city g-ardener has pro- ance at divine worship and even vided without charge plant decora- into apparent relig-ious indifference. tions for a tropical mise-en-scene.

We represent different Christian Visitors have come from Baden, communions, but we are at one in W urtemburg- and Alsace to see the the desire that all our neig-h- new institution, and it is probable bors may be associated with some that this means of increasing mischurch for the worship and service sionary knowledge will be tp~ch of our common Lord, and the exten- used in the future by other SOCIetIes sion of His king-dam." Following- on the Continent. the letter are printed particulars of the hours of service, etc., at the two Tubingen Medical Mission Institute olaces of worship.-British Weeklv. A report of the first year's The Y. M. C. A. in London work of this institute in Tiibin- At a recent meeting- at "Georg-e gen has been issued. The ex- Williams House," of the Metropolitan Committee of the National perience and results of th<: first Y. M. C. A. Council, a report was year's work are so encoura~mg- ~s received from Mr. Basil Hewer, or- to raise hopes of g-reater thmgs In g-anizing- secretary, upon the present the future. The Board of Directors condition of the work in larg-er now aim at establishing- a hospital London. for tropical diseases, in which mis- sionaries returning invalided and The scheme of the London Cen- others suffering from residence in tral Association, it is believed,· is tropical countries can be treated. g-oing- to make possible much g-reater In this wav the Institute hopes not achievements for the metropolitan only to g-ive relief to the individual work than it has ever known. In a very short time there will be in the sufferer for his own sake, but to heart of London one of the finest preserve for missionary societies the Association buiiding-s in the world, most precious capital they possess, which will supply the most adequate and sufficient provision for the en- the lives and health of their worktire center of the metropolis, as well ers. Seventy such patients were as benefit in no small measure g-reat treated last year, and accommodanumbers of young- men drawn from tion was found for some non-infec- tious and chronic cases in vacant rooms of the deaconess house.

the suburbs. The next requirement, Profeuora and the Vatican inevitably, is that in each of the The news from Germany is to the other five districts of London there effect that the defections in the shall be a larg-e and a fairly Roman Catholic Church assume well-equipped Association building-, proportions alarming- to the Vati- can. Throughout Baden, and more around which the particular district especially in Freiburg-, not one of interests shall g-ather.

THE CONTINENT the professors or priests has consent- Missions Made Visible ed to take the anti-modernist oath, and the time limit fixt for so doing The Basel Missionary Society has has passed. In other States the re- borrowed the idea of a traveling- sisters are increasing in numbers.

missionary exhibit from the travel- The ecclesiastical authorities in ing- anti-alcohol exhibitions. Their Rome maintain a very sug-g-estive

silence on the matter, aI)d seek to To provide for the future of such hide from the public the grave crisis priests, the Savonarola Institute, a brought about by the Pope's recent non-denominational Protestant insti- action; but information will ooze tution, has been established in Rome out. One Roman Catholic orgart, to give them a training in trades wishjn~ to make li~ht of the matter, and clerical pursuits."

declares that the result of the cir- A German Mission in the Balkan. cular may be regarded as one of the victories of the policy pursued by In 190~ a missionary alliance for Pius X, in that it has enabled the the evangelization of the mixt popu- Holy See to find out who among- lation of South East Europe (Bulthe Roman clergy are tainted with garians, Magyars, Servians, Gipsies, Modernist error. But there is an- Croats, Ruthenians, Slovaks, Slo": other side to the question. Rome venes, Montenegrins and Rumanis losin~ her choicest sons, those ians) was org-anized with .1,000 who stand for intelligence and cul- . members. Its headquarters is in ture and all that is spiritual. It is Kattowitz, in Prussian Silesia, a stru~gle of darkness and super- where there is a training- school for stition against the incoming of light. missionaries, with twenty-three in It is a determined fight for freedom attendance. The leader of this enof thought and liberty of conscience, terprise, Mr. Urban, who has been and there can be nO doubt as to the recently visiting the Balkans, de- clares that everywhere among these issue.-Episcopal Recorder. richly endowed people a deep thirst The Open Bible in Italy for the truth is noticeable. His first The Rev. N. W. Clark of Rome, efforts have been directed to the now on a vacation in this country, awakening- of the scattered German has recently said: churches, many of them three hun- "Protestantism is advancing in Italy, and it is advancing by the dred years old and sunk in deep sleep. These he hopes may become practise of giving the people the missionary churches among- their open Bible !" This had special refer- Slavic neighbors.

ence to the Bible Mission enterprise Buddhism in Europe -"The equipment of Italian Protes- tants on their return to Italy with Sonnen-Au/gang, a German mis- a supply of Bibles in the vernacular sionary magazine, graphically de- to be distributed by them as they scribes the progress of Buddhism see fit"; an enterprise of which in Europe. We thus learn that Bishop Burt has said: "With all my Buddhism, as all other non-Chris- heart I approve of this work of giv- tian religions, is making great prog- ing to the Italians returning to Italy ress there, and when we consider the Word of God in their own lan- that it found its first followers in ~uage. I t is not alone the people the Western countries only a few Who are interested, the interest of years ago, we must pronounce its the people, the laity, is shared by the progress astounding. In England it priests. Hardly a week passes with- is spreading surprizingly. Three out some Italian priest who has got years ago the Buddhist Society of hold of a Bible coming to me to in- Great Britain and Ireland was quire some means of release from founded in Rangoon, and the famous the Latin Church. Before I left authority on Buddhism, Prof. Rhys Rome I was in correspondence with Davids, was chosen its president.

more than fifty priests who are The society has met with such suc- ready to break away from the sys- cess that it has already branches in tem which has enslaved them for Liverpool and Edinburgh. Its pub- these years when the famine of the lication is the Buddhist Review Word has been sore in their land. (London, Luzac & Co.). Mrs. Hla

MISSIONARY

Oung-, in Rang-oon, has furnished in Europe), a short time ag-o. In it the statement was made that the means necessary for the erection Buddhist settlements are soon to be planted near Lausanne, in of a Home for Bhikku (mendi- Switzerland, and probably in the Italian province of Umbria. The cants) in Eng-land, while she sup- prog-ress of Buddhism in Hungary was also reported, and the fact was ports in her home city Buddhist stated that Subhadea Bhikshu's schools for 400 g-irls and 2S0 boys. Buddhist Catechism has been trans- In IgOO, Gordon Doug-las, an Eng- lated into H ung-arian and five edilishman, became a Buddhist monk. tions have been quickly sold. In He was followed a few years ag-o Hungary an effort has been made to by a Scotchman, Allan Bennet Mac- have Buddhism recog-nized officiallv Greg-or, who took the name of as a relig-ion, and thus get liberty Ananda Meteyya, and is now work- to teach it in the schools. But the ing- in Burma for the spread of Roman Catholic Church opposed the Buddhism. Another Scotchman, effort successfully. MacKechnie, for some time Mac- ISLANDS Greg-or's helper, has now g-one to Eng-land as Buddhistic missionary. Filipinos Pushing for Independence The first Buddhist mission wag started in Eng-land in the spring- of The London S pectatoY, one of 190B. To-day the Buddhist Society the most brilliant of the English has hundreds of Eng-lishmen as weeklies, recently contained an inmembers. Among- its vice-presi- teresting- parag-raphon the attitude dents are found the Earl of Mex- of the Filipinos to Americans. It boroug-h and the Prince of Sikkim. said: "The Filipinos believe, or pre- It is reported lately that interest tend to believe, that they are already for the mild relig-ion of the East is fit for self-g-overnment. They reincreasing in Eng-land so rapidly gard American administration with that the Buddhistic movement is ad- a certain superciliousness, and think vancing- marvelously. In Germany, they could manag-e thing-s better Karl Seidenstricker, of LeiDsic, themselves. The Americans are founded a magazine, Dey Buddhist, paying the price-the inevitable and org-anized the first Buddhist price-of doing their duty in edu- Society in Germany in IgOS. The cating- the natives. We, of course, society entered upon an ag-gressive are going through the same expericampaig-n with much ability. Later, a ence in India. Except in Manila, all second magazine, Die Buddhistische the municipal councils are in the Welt, was founded, which is now hands of the natives. But altho in the org-an of the German Pali So- the Legislature and judiciary and in ciety, which is located at Breslau. the public departments there are Its purpose, according to its consti- many native officials, the scheme of tution, is to aid and spread the g-overnment is so arrang-ed that the knowledge of Pali literature, and to natives have the semblance rather further the understanding- of the than the reality of power. Probsystem of Pali Buddhism and to ably one reason why the Americans spread it. The publisher, Walter do not command as much respect as they deserve is that the natives, born Markg-raf, in Breslau, is business to Spanish ceremonial and Spanish elaborateness of manner, have a manag-er of the Pali Society, and prejudice ag-ainst the great simpli- city and directness of democratic keeps a large assortment of Bud- habits. Democracy has, in fact, vio- lated something- very like caste. But dhistic writing of all kinds on hand.

In Switzerland, in Italy, and also in Hungary, Buddhism is also spreading. In Lug-ana a well-edited mag-azine, Coenobium, is published, which contained a g-ood article, "I!

Buddhismo" in Europa (Buddhism

tho ground has been lost by the nizing work. Deaconesses care for Americans, it is now being apprecia- the poor and sick. A Christian bly regained." Young Men's Association gives in- struction and guidance to the youth. Methodist Gains in the Philippines Methodist Mission in Java After a month's trip over the northern district, Philippine Islands, The Kaukab says: "Some years the Rev. Ernest S. Lyons writes: "I ago the board of foreign missions found eig-ht chapels under construc- of the M. E. Church began operation, and in four other places I se- tions in New Netherlands India by cured grants of land for new chapels, the members agreeing that if sending a man to Batavia, in Tava. we will furnish the iron roofs (costing from $.10 to $7.1 each) they will So successful has been the work do the remainder. We shall finish there, and so bri~ht is the outlook twenty chaDels on this district this among the Mohammedans of that year with less than $400 from the empire, that other men have been Board. I got small promises of self- sent, and now Sumatra is also ocsupport along the way amounting to cupied in one or two places. Up to something over $40 a month. There the present the W. F. M. S. has not are twelve circuits without men in followed the parent board in this charge because we have no money part of the world, but at its last sesfor the support of the men to take sion, the executive committee sent charge. We must leave these with for the credentials of Miss Ruth an occasional visit from the mission- Naomi, an American woman who ary until I can get more help."- has been working in connection with Episcopal Recorder. our work in .Tava, and on their re- ceipt, that society will formally ex- Christian Colonies in Java tend its operations to those islands of the sea. The Netherlands Missionary Society is founding colonies of Chris- An Uprising in the Caroline Islands tians in .Tava and Sumatra similar to the Protestant barrios of the Philip- A newspaper dispatch reports that pines. The most successful is Pang- the natives in Ponape have rebelled harepan, established in r886, as a against the German authorities and Christian center, in a densely Mo- have murdered four Europeans and hammedan region. The Govern- five friendly natives. The missionment granted a large tract of uncul- aries of the American Board were tivated land to the mission. Rice withdrawn from the Carolines five or fields and plantations of coffee, six years ago, and were succeeded by cocoa, pepper and tea are in full op- Germans. The natives have been diseration. All the colonists bind satisfied with German rule and have themselves to work in the common several times threatened rebelIion. mission gardens as well as in their own. The impression which the OBITUARY NOTES colony makes is admirable. The plantations are cleanly and wiselv Rev. Samuel McFarlane worked. Church, three schools, the mission house and the homes of the Rev. Dr. Samuel McFarlane, a Christians are solidly built and at- pioneer of the London Missionary Sotractively neat. The life of the ciety in New Guinea, died on Friday, colony is ordered on Christian prin- February I7, at the age of seventyciples. Christian elders assist the three. He exercised great influence missionary in administration. A both in the mission field and at home. Chinese overseer, "a .iewel of a Half a century ago he sailed in the Christian," superintends the colo- John Williams, to Lifu, in the South Seas, and carried on there a training institution for native teachers. Mrs. McFarlane instructed their wives. When the French authorities inter-

MISSIONARY

rupted this work in 1871, Dr. McFar- with the Bombay Presidency. With lane left for New Guinea, and started her husband in the early days of pioneer work among the cannibals. her marriage she founded the Indus- Many people have read his books, trial School and village at Sharanpur, "Among the Cannibals" and "The near N asik; later in life, when her Story of the Lifu Mission," and realize children no longer needed her atten- the heroism which he and his wife tion, she again gave herself to work brought to the perilous work in New for her country, and before her death Guinea. Dr. McFarlane retired from she had founded five schools and left the foreign work in 1887, but gave them, in handsome buildings of their vigorous and effective help to Mis- own, to those who were capable of sionary interest at home until his carrying on the work she had initiated.

strength failed. She perfected everything to which she Herbert M. Allen and Constantinople put her hand, and all in the silence of loving service, seeking no reward. News of the death at Constantinople of the Rev. Herbert M. Allen, But more than educational institua missionary of the American Board tions is the memory of a great perof Commissioners for Foreign Mis- sonality which she has left behind her. sions, was received on January 25. She seemed to combine much that was best in East and West. Spirituality, Mr. Allen was a son of the Rev. devotion and the power of self-sacri- Orson P. Allen, one of the early mis- fice, the great gift of loving tact and sionaries of the American Board in insight and sympathy-all these were Turkey, and was born at Harpoot, hers in no smalI measure; and to Turkey, in 1865. After being gradu- these she added western ideals of ated from Williams College in 1888 honor and duty and the service of and the Bangor Theological Seminary others, of efficiency and the joy of in 1893, he returned to Turkey. His work, with the purity of heart and first station was at Van, where he did the simplicity of faith of a little child. effective relief work after the Armen- ian massacres of 1895. Recently he Miss Duryea of China has been working in Constantinople, Miss Alice Duryea, the daughter of and among other services has edited William Rankin Duryea, and a mis- The Orient, an English paper pub- sionary to China, committed suicide lished in Constantinople to keep by leaping overboard from the steamfriends of Turkey informed of events ship Manchuria while temporarily inin the empire. sane and returning to America from Dr. Martin N. Wyckoff of Japan the mission field.

A cablegram announces the sad Miss Duryea was a graduate of Smith College and had been a misfact that Dr. Martin N. Wyckoff, who sionary in China for about seven years succeeded W. E. Griffis at Fukui, as a self-supporting representative of Echizen, in 1871, and who had given unremitting service to the Japanese the North Reformed Church of Newfor forty years, has gone to his rest. ark. She was a beautiful Christian His modest, winning ways served to character.

uplift the young men among whom he Senior Missionary A. Kropf, D.O. worked. He was sent out by the Reformed Church of America. The news has reached Berlin that Missionary A. Kropf, D.D., died in Mrs. Sorabji of India Bethel, near Stutterheim, in Kaffraria, At Nasik, on October 24, Mrs. Africa, on December 20, 1910. He Sorabji, .widow of the Rev. Sorabji was the senior missionary of the great Kharsedji, passed away, in her seventy- Berlin Missionary Society, having la- sixth year. She was loved of many in bored among the Amaxosa people for England and India, and her name as sixty-five years. Surely, he labored an educationist will long be connected faithfully throughout long years. Missionary Fenchel fro:n. the old-established missionary The Rhenish Missionary Society re- sOClet1es, and they founded the Indian ports with much sorrow that one of its most diligent and successful laborers, Home Mission Society to the San- Missionary Fenchel, of Keetmanshof, in German Southwest Africa, died thals in 1867. After many financial very unexpectedly in the beginning of December, 19IO. He was much be- difficulties and severe struggles, the loved by the Namas, among whom he preached the Gospel with great con- Lord raised up friends in England, secration and zeal. Scotland, Denmark and Norway, and Lars Skrefsrud. of India they labored on in faith. The thorough On December II, 1910, Lars Skrefsrud, one of the two organizers work was abundantly blest, so that the of the Indian Home Mission to the Santhals, died in Rampore Haut, number of Santhal Christians is more Province of Bengal, in India. Born in Norway in 1840, the son of pious than 13,500 to-day. Borresen died in Christian parents, Skrefsrud became so wayward that he finally found him- I90r. He had been the executive head self a prisoner in Christiania. Two years and one-half he spent in prison, of the work, but the Lord enabled and during that time was soundly converted, so that he decided to conse- Skrefsrud to continue the work as crate himself to the service of the Master, among the heathen at the ex- sole trustee and manager. In 190 5 piration of the prison term. When he was discharged, he offered himself the Bethel Santhal Mission, founded to the Committee of the Norwegian Missionary Society for training for by Pastor A. Haegert in 1875, was missionary work in Africa. But its members refused to grant the applica- merged into the Indian Home Mistion of a man who had been released from prison only a short time ago. sion to the Santhals, and the work Skrefsrud then made application to the Gossner Missionary Society in which had an annual income of about Berlin, and Father Gossner had confidence in the earnest Norwegian, and $40,000, was again extended. Now received him into the missionary home. There he became acquainted with the Skrefsrud has followed his beloved Dane, Borresen, and both went out to India, determined to labor together colleague, Borresen, in death. Both in the vineyard of the Master. The Committee of the Gossner Missionary were most impressive and eloquent Society, however, decided to place them in different parts, but they were preachers of the Gospel, upon whose so opposed to separation that they rather left the service of the society lips the Santhals hung. Both were which had sent them out. Twice they made applications to the Committee of equally beloved. But Borresen had the the Danish Missionary Society, but greater executive ability, while Skrefswhen it refused to accept their services, they decided that the Lord rud was a linguist of great ability and wanted them to remain independent learning. The work commenced by them will not cease with the death of Skrefsrud.

GENERAL The Statistical Tables-Correction By an unfortunate error in record- ing the income of the China Inland Mission, as given in our Statistical Tables (January REVIEW), the con- tribution in dollars was read as pounds sterling, and was therefore multiplied by five. The correct figures are £70,- 919, of $354,595.

Donations Received No. 395 Fa~ine SU~7reTs China …….. $ 5.00 " 396 .. …….. 5.00 " 397 .. 4.00 " 398 u 399 1.00 " 400 10.00 " 401 5.00 u 402 10.00 " 403 u " u 5.00 " 404 5.00 " 406 Boys' School, Urumia, P~~s'i~:::: 36.00 " 407 u 408 " 14 " " 100.00 u 409 Famine Sufferers China …. :::: 5.50 " 410 BRYs' Sc~ooI, Ur~mia, P~rsia …. 50.00 .. 411 .. 412 10.00 .. 413 3.00 .. 414 25.00 .. 415 10.00 .. 416 1.00 15.00 20.00 10.00

THE MISSIONARY

SKETCHES l'ROM THE KAREN HILLS. By p~rstitions an~ religious beliefs, Rev. Alonzo Bunker, D.D. 12mo. ~Iz.ardry and wItchcraft-and gives a vlvld concepton of the difficulties of 215 pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell the missionary's task. There is, how- Co., 1910. ever, much more to be told of the The triumphs of the Gospel among the Karens of Burma forms one of course of the conflict and of the the most stirring stories of modern achievement of the spiritual victories missions. Dr. Bunker is a missionary whi~h are epitomized in the last chapof the American Baptist Foreign Mis- ~er m a very modest statement regardsion Society, and is familiar with the mg the young Christian Church now thrilling experiences of the early and established. Not the least important later missionaries, and he gives us in featu~e ?f this very interesting volthis volume a series of sketches aescriptive of the heroic men and deeds um.e IS lts excellence of illustration. that made the history of the Karen It IS a book alike for students of mis- Mission. sions and sociology, and for the casual . Dr. Bunker's stories and descrip- reader who loves tales of adventure tIons are strong and clear; they appeal to human interest, and awaken and achievement, which are in this sympathy; they show the Christlike case the outgrowth of a heroic mis- sionary consecration.

purpose of the men, and the value of AGAIN~T THE CURRENT. By Edward A. their work. The adventures of ex- Stem~r. 12mo. 230 pp. $1.25 net. ploration and pioneer work, stories of FlemIng H. Revell Co., 1910. child life, encounters with wild beasts and witches, miracles of Providence Professor Steiner is well known, not and Gospel triumphs, make up a book only ~s an authority on the immigrant questIOn, but as an immigrant him- of unusual interest for old and young. self and a man on fire with a passion f~r the uplift of the immigrant. In "AN UNKNOWN PEOPLE IN AN UNKN<)WN' LAND." By W. Barbrooke Grubb. hIS present volume he gives us six 16s, net. Seeley & Co., London, 1910. chapters f.rom his. own complex life, This is a most interesting and fas- fro~ the tIme of hIS early recollections cinating volume of missionary life and ~mld the Carpathians, to his awakenwork. Altho it deals not so much with the directly spiritual work of mg, and some of his many experiences the writer, it is obviously intended as a preparation for a further volume Jew and observations relating to rich and on the wonderful development of that side of the work. It records the early poor, and Gentile, in Europe and Amenca. Professor Steiner is a destruggles and victories of the pioneer !ightful writer, and has a keen insight worker among that little known mto men.. He se~ks reali.ty~ sympathy, people, the Chaco Indians of South progress III practIcal ChnstIan sociolo- America, and is full of the experiences and adventures of one who is gy. These chapters help us better to both a pioneer missionary and an ex- ~nderstand the man and his views of plorer. In the last twenty years Mr. hfe. Professor ~teiner himself says Grubb has penetrated into the heart of that they are wntten for those interthe Indian fastnesses, and become himself the greatest living authority ested in race psychology, for those who look for evidence of the unity of the human race and for those who wish to help solve the problems of every race.

regarding those peoples. In this vol- DAVE RANNEY. An autobiography. 12mo. 205 pp. 7~ cents net. The American ume the early years of his work among the ~enguas is described in interesting Tract Society, New York, 1910.

d~tall, and one who begins to read will to Life on atsheunBfaomwielriyar,isaassliwfeildi~ and wIsh to finish the fascinating story. It many, the deals with almost every concl::~vable heart of Africa. Here is a story of a side of the life of those primitive man who lived on the Bowery, New tribes-their arts and industries, su- York, and for many years has been a missionary of the New York City who were only privileged to know him Mission and Tract Society. His story in his private life as a prominent sershows the power of God to lift up and vant of God. It is not too much to regenerate the fallen. It is a simple say that all such will love and veneexample of the modern miracles of rate him more than ever, as a result conversion. Dave Ranney was born in Hudson City, N. J., with a good of reading these pages. This volume Christian mother, but he fell through will do much to keep burning the flame love for drink, and lived for many years in sin and crime. He is one of missionary zeal in many a heart, of those who has spent the latter and to kindle it where as yet it has years of his life seeking to undo the been unlighted. evil of his early days. Dave Ranney is another of the "Twice Born Men" NEW BOOKS who is helping to bring other men into life and light. HIS'rORY OF THE SYRIAN NATION AND THE OLD EVANGELICAL-ApOSTOLIC CHURCH OF DOWN TO THE SEA. By Wilfred T. Gren- THE EAS'r. From Remote Antiquity fell. 12mo. 226 pp. $1.00 net. to the Present Time By Prof. George Fleming H. Revell, 1910. David Malech. lIIustrated. 8vo, 449 pp. $2.50. Augsburg Pnb. House, These yarns from the Labrador, by Minneapolis, Minn., 1911. a well-known, honored and beloved medical missionary, will be eagerly ISLAM LANDS. Mr. Shoemaker. Illusread and greatly enjoyed by his hosts trated. $2.50. G. P. Putnam's Sons, of friends and admirers. The stories N ew York, 1911. are full of life and adventure, humor and pathos. It is an excellent volume THE UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF AFRICA AND with which to awaken missionary in- ASIA. By Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, terest in men. D.D. Student Volunteer Movement, 125 East 27th Street, New Yark, 1911. JOHN G. PATON'S "LATF.R YEA.RS AND FARE- WELL." 3s, 6d. Messrs. Hodder & OUT AND ABOUT IN THE SUDAN. Five Stoughton, London, 1910. Years in the Sudan. By. Edward Fothergill. 16s, net. Hurst & Black- Anything about John Paton at once ett, London, 1910. claims the attention of all who are interested in missions. Very few men TRAMPS IN DARK MONGOLIA. By John have been used as he was, to draw out Hedley. 12s, 6d, net. T. Fisher Unthe affection and sympathy of Chris- win, London, 1911. tians everywhere toward the work of preaching Christ where he is not JOHN G. PA'rON. Later Years and Fareknown. The inscription of this pres- well. A sequel to "John G. Paton"- ent volume, which describes him as An Autobiography. By A. K. Lanthe one "Than whom Scotland never gridge and Frank H. L. Paton. Inhad a braver son, nor mortal man a troduction by Lord Kinnaird. 286 pp. truer friend" is no exaggeration, for $1.25. George H. Doran Co., New of all the great missionary personal- York, 1911. ities of the last century, he will ever remain most conspicuous. This vol- THE KINGDOM WITHOUT FRONTIERS. By ume is concerned entirely with the Thomas Moscrop. 3s, 6d, net. Robclosing years of his life, in which his ert Culley, 26 Paternoster Row, E. C., labors were not less abundant than London, 1911. when as a young man he went out to the New Hebrides with magnificent INDIAN IDYLLS. By Austice Abbott faith and heroism. It crmtains many (Elliott Stock). 3s, 6d, net. glimpses of his home life, and is, in reality, an intimah: sketch drawn by ON TRAIL AND RAPID BY DOG-SLED AND loving hands for the benefit of those CANOE. The Story of Bishop Bom- pas's Life Among the Red Indians and Eskimo. Told for Boys and Girls. By Rev. H. A. Cody, M.A.

Illustrated. 203 pp. J. P. Lippin- cott Co., Philadelphia, 1911.

I MMIGRANT RACES IN NORTH AMERICA. By Peter Roberts, Ph.D. $.50. Y. M. C. A. Press, New York, 1911.

TWICE BORN SOULS. By the Rev. Claud Field, M.A. Is, net. Chas. J. Thynne, London, 1911.

A PRAYER BEFORE THE LESSON. For suner- intendents and teachers in the Sun- day-school and in the quiet hour at home. By Philip E. Howard. 16mo. 153 pp. 50 cents. Sunday School Times Co., Philadelphia. 1<;)11.

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1888

A. CRUSADE FOR MISSIONS. [OCT••

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. lO.-Old 8eries._ _OCTOBER, _ _VOL. 1. No. to.-New Berle8.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

A ORUSADE FOR MISSIONS. [EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] [The following solemn and earnest appeal we are sure will be received in the spirit in which it Is made, and, we trust. will not have been made iu vaiu. We who have staid at home, and so have not felt the touch of those great movements and mighty throbings, of which 'London has been the center, are not prepared to appreciate the fnll force of the feeling which dictates this bugle-call from across the sea and the intensity of the conviction which thrills along every line of this stirring appeal.-J. M. S.] THE time seems to me to have fully come for some new movement, which I can call by no other name, and for that crusade I solemnly appeal to my brethren in the pastorate to set themselves apart.

The evangelization of the world is a problem so grave and so great that it demands men, in a peculiar, if not an exclusive sense, devoted to it. The church needs to be aroused, quickened, stimulated, to new endeavor, prayer, consecration, giving, if we are to overtake the present generation with the gospel. To do this work of arousing the church, information must be gathered, facts collated and marshaled in effective array, and then presented with readiness of memory and of utterance, with the unique power and force that come from a mind and heart on fire with intelligent zeal and holy enthusiasm. For this work who are naturally fitted as are the devoted pastors of the churches? They are the leaders of church life and church'work ; their contact with the people is constant, and their touch is sympathetic; they are in t4e very position to take up such work with every advantage and hope of success.

Of course such a work demands a special training. There are certain lines of study and research, personal acquaintance with missionaries and mission-fields, providential contact with the work at a hundred points of approach, and the habit of advocating missions, which are requisite for the fullest measure of preparation to carryon such a crusade; but no man has the chance of such university training in the school of missions so available to him as the pastor. He whose yearnings and leanings are in this direction will unconsciously develop power in the work.

Nothing is more imperatively needed at this precise emergency, the crisis of missions, than a generation of such pastoral crusaders. There is no need of abandoning the pulpit and parish to enter upon such a crusade. The churches need not even be neglected, left unshepherded, unsheltered, like a scattered flock, in order that a pastor may go about, like Peter the Hermit, on missionary tours. The pastor must care for the flock, of course. But there is a larger, broader work for Christ than any individual church presents, and every minister of Christ owes somewhat to the church at large. He ought to feel and recognize the call to ministerial service to the whole body of Christ, and seek training for that larger service.

I am persuaded that in most cases a man is more effective as a pleader for missions who is making such appeals to only one branch of a general work for Christ and His church. We need to remember that the pastoral office is the first and highest in the church. Its forms of activity are so manifold and multiform, that it cultivates every part of the man; every faculty finds employment. To do the work of preacher and pastor, instead of making a man narrow, broadens him. His very appeals for special causes, such as Home Missions, Foreign Missions, City Evangelization, are rendered only more effective by his not becoming a mere specialist, absorbed in one particular subject or object. The tendency of doing only one thing is to be short-sighted, and see only one interest, and so unduly magnify that one object. A. specialist in benevolence is apt to loose breadth of view. width of symmpathy, and he cannot make up for such lack by mere length of tongue. The two great qualities, "audibility and volubility," may be enough for some men, but they do not prove sufficient for holding and rousing the people.

I would not have pastors abandon their flocks and folds to enter the new crusade for missions. How often have we observed that a pastor who is a powerful advocate of some one or all of the benevoleri.t agencies of the church degenerates as soon as he becomes a secretary of a board or an agent. He gets formal, official, a mere functionary. A.nd because he is expected to magnify his office, and exaggerate the relative importance of the cause he represents, he loses power with the people.

Hence, in order to be more useful in pleading for missions, it may be well for a man to keep out of all official relations with a board or a society in all ordinary cases. It takes a really extraordinary man to keep out of the trammels of a perfunctory routine. For myself, I have sedulously avoided aU such complications, preferring to be first of all a preacher and pastor, and, as such, whenever God gives opportunity, and as He gives ability, lift up my voice for every true, noble and effective form of church beneficence, WIth no fetters on my tongue or my independence. '1'0 do the best work in missions, it is best for me, and probably for most men, to remain pastors; and their words will have all the more spontaneity, enthusiasm and real power when they speak not as agents or secretaries but as pastors.

THE GREAT MISSIONARY CONFERENCES•

.At the same time, I cordially recommend my fellow pastors to avail themselves, especially when they are abroad, of opportunities to gather information by personal visits and contact in the mission fields themselves. Nothing so vividly impresses the mind as the sight of the eyes, and nothing so fit for vivid, graphic, telling description and reproduction. If a pastor is going to take a vacation abroad, why not, for the sake of his own church and the church at large, take his vacation where recreation and investigation may be cQmbined? Dr. Gordon and myself went to Paris together to visit and investigate the McAn Missions. We spoke twice a day in the various salles, through an interpreter, and saw the work for ourselves. But the help of M. Saillens, Dr. McAn's main helper in his work, enabled us to see Paris in the meanwhile as we could not have done it alone. I had written much and spoken often on the McAn Mission work, but never had I such a conception of its simplicity and effectiveness. He who would be a powerful pleader for missions will do well to avail himself of every chance to come into personal, vital contact with mission fields and mission workers. In fact, many a church might well send a pastor abroad to carry cheer to missionaries on the field, and gather a store of facts, . and best of all a new enthusiasm. The time so spent would not be lost to the church at home. A true pastor may well desire to visit fi-elds and conduct a personal investigation of the work, in order to fit hjmself better to do the work of a home pastor. The more many-sided a man is, the better-informed he is, the more intelligent his zeal in the wider work of God, the more keenly alive to the wants of the worldfield, the better is he fitted to guide the flock at home, especially if his church chance to be a large and leading one among the churches.

Brethren of the ministry, much as we need missionaries on the foreign field, we need, even more, missionary pastors on the home field. We need menwho shall make a business to keep themselves thoroughly informed as to the progress of the Lord's work and the great missionary campaign. Such men inspire a whole church, lift it to a higher level, quicken intelligence, and arouse zeal. They are the true and poweJful pleaders for missions. Give us more of such men-men who can make a monthly concert an inspiring occasion, men who not only take an annual missionary collection or preach an annual missionary sermon, but whose every prayer and discourse and pastoral visit is fragrant with the spirit of missions. Then we shall have a true missionary revival, and the pulse of a sluggish church shall beat with new life, and a new missionary era shall ,dawn.

THE GREAT MISSIONARY CONFERENCES.

THIRD LETTER FROM: A. T. PIERSON, D. D.

. '. : EDUTBURGH, July 16.

THE grand World's Conference in London was but the beginnh~g of a series. The so-called Mildmay Conference, at Mildniay Park, almost immediately succeeded it-July 27-31-and the del6gates have found in their travels that at every new point gatherings awaited their com- ing, where the eager multitudes were waiting to gather at least some fragments of the feast. In this Athens of the British Isles, for in- stancH, the pulpits were filled all day yesterday by delegates, and at a monster-meeting in the Synod Hall last night, addresses were made on the subject of missions by Dr. A. J. Gordon and myself.

-I have thought that to many who may not see the reports of the Conference, now preparing in extenso, it might be well to present a . few choice bits of the feast. And so I have been at pains to gather up a basket of fragments, to let our readers see what was the character of the fare distributed at the banquet board. Those who wish to have the reports in full will do well at once to send orders, with two dollars and a half, for the two large volumes of verbatim reports, to Rev. James Johnston, Secretary, care of Y. M. C. A., Exeter Hall, Strand, London. The reports will be published about January 1, 1889.

1. Ohristianityand Oivilization.-Bishop Colenso attempted to civil- ize without Christianizing. He got twelve Zulu lads and took them for a limited time into his service, not making any attempt meanwhile to convert them. When the time expired, he reminded them how faithful he had been to them and to his promise not to seek to bias them at all as to their religious faith. The next day all were gone, leaving behind only their European clothes, as they went back to bar- barism. It is said that Colenso went over to the American mission, laid on the treasurer's table a fifty-pound note, and said: "You were right, and I was wrong."

Christian nations were defeated in the Crusades: they deserved to be, for the Bible was carried behind the sword.

ee Among the Zulus, the first sign of approach to Christ is a desire for clothes. A man comes one day and buys a calico shirt; the next, per- haps, and buys a pair of duck pants; then a three-legged stool, for he can no longer sit on the ground, and with shirt and pants on, and seated on that stool, he is a thousand miles above the level of the heathen round him."-Dr. Lindley.

2. The Power of Christian Schools.-We do not appreciate the value of the educational element in missions. The missiollary superin- tendent in Utah lately undertook to lecture on subjects such as would interest the Mormons, beginning with lectures on humor, in which lie had to explain his own jokes and stories to his stolid and stupid auditors. As soon as he had convinced them that he knew more than their own priests, of science, history, etc., he opened a school, and their children came to learn, then a Sunday-school, and so an evangelistic service. . In Beirut, the Christian church, the medical college and the girls' schools go side by side. The very Pashas confess the power of these schools, and the Arabs had to open girls' schools in self-defense, and having no fit teachers, sent to our schools for teachers for their own. Education acts asa prophylactic, upsetting the uIlscientific and absurd geography, cosmogony, etc., of paganism, and so the religion itself.

Education of a Christian sort tends to upset the heathen faiths, by first undermining the heathen systems of false science which are inseparably bound up with the religious system. For example, the absurd Hindoo cosmogony cannot stand before the revelations of modern astronomy, etc. The antagonism between the truth and error is irreconcilable. On the other hand, the more the Bible is studied, the more it is found to be in accord with all the great scientific facts not known when the Bible was written. The leading truths of geology, astronomy, comparative anatomy, physiology, etc., find in the Word of God no antagonism. In fact, we may almost say, they were anticipated in its wonderful phraseology.-A. T. P.

Medical Missions.-It is noticeable that Christ sent forth His apostles, not only to preach and teach and testify, but to heal the sick.

3. The Progress of Missions.-In the Fiji Islands one wretched cannibal gloried in his shame. He was wont to put down one stone for every human body of which he partook, and his horrid memorial reached the number of 872 stones! At the late jubilee of missions not one avowed heathen was left.-Rev. John Oalvert.

4. Preparation of Missionary Oandidates.-It is very desirable that while in the course of preparation they be kept as much as may be into contact with souls. Isolation and seclusion for study during a long period sometimes leaves a student with a chronic or at least intermittent chill. Intellectuality often developes brilliance, but the brilliance of an iceberg. It is well to keep up the warmth of love and passion for souls by evangelistic labor-and all the better if among the lowest classes; for he who is not ready to preach the gospel anywhere is fitted to preach it nowhere. He who can reach the lowest can commonlyreach the highest, but the reverse is not always true. We need men in earnest, not for salaries and positions and honors, but seekers after souls.-A. T. P.

5. The Rurn Traffic.-When Stanley came to Aganda, the king, Mtesa, asked after Victoria, the Emperor of Germany, etc. Then he said, '''' Have you any tidings from above!" Mr. Stanley was not quite so much at home on this subject, but he could at least give the king a New Testa:r;nent. But it was noticeable that when Stanley reached the mouth of the Congo, the one unfortunate question there was, "Have you any gin?" The very day that the American Baptists in Boston accepted the Livingstone Inland Mission, 200,000 gallons of rum sailed from Boston to the Congo, in a single ship.

6. The three eras of rnissions have been: 1. The apostolic: the result was the conversion, nominally, of the :Roman Empire. 2. The rnedi- OJval: the result was the nominal Christianization of Europe. 3. The modern: the result of which is to be the evangelization of the world.~ Dr. Philip Schaff.

7. The Opium Trade in Ohina.-The sum of all villainies is the opium traffic. It entails more and worse evils than drink, slavery and licensed vice put together !-J. Hudson Taylor. .

8. The Gospel in TaMtL-The London Missionary Society sent the first missionaries to Tahiti in 1797. They worked till 1813, sixteen years, and not one convert. Then a change came over the whole land. So rapid was the development that in 1821, eight years later, evangelists-natives-went out to the Hervey group. Eight years more passed, and, with John Williams, native evangelists pressed on to the Samoan group. Another nine years, and the New Hebrides were reached; and, in 1841 to 1843, the Loyalty Islands and New Guinea. What a remarkable proof and fruit of the power of the gospel!- Wardlato Thompson.

'l'he progress of God in the march of missions has been correspond- ingly rapid with the capacity of the church to keep up with the Great Leader.-A. T. P.

9. Buddhism and Other False Faitlts.-Buddhism has, in fact, no God. 2. No family life. Women he abhorred and would not speak to .them, and so Buddha taught his followers.

The goddess Kali is worshiped because believed to have control of .aches and pains. Of the Buddhists of Ceylon 90 per cent. are demon- worshippers. Much is said about the "Light of Asia." But the so- called light of Asia is the light of Oxford and Cambridge. Arnold reads his own conception into Buddhism, and then attributes it to Buddhism. He owes his own conception to Ohristianity. Buddhism is to be judged by its practical results and fruits in life and character. In comparison to the light of the world, the light of Asia is but darkness.-Prebendary Edmonds.

Buddhism accommodates the natural heart of man. It is all things to all men, without bringing to any man salvation. All the heathen faiths yield to the carnal element in humanity; they foster pride, lmt, selfishness, avarice, self-righteousness. There is no hatred of sin, love of holiness, or unselfish benevolence taught. Even benevolence is only another form of selfishness.

10. The Bible a Missionary Book.-If you cut out of the Bible whatever pertains directly or indirectly to missions-all precepts, promises, parables, discourses-all the drift and tendency of prophecy and history, and gospel, and epistle, in the direction of missions-and all dispensational dealing and leading having the same significanceyou will have nothing but the covers left.

11. Mistakes of Preachers.-One of the greatest is that we have too ·often preached on missions only when we wanted a collection. Allolll'

EARLY MISSION WORK AMONG THE INDIANS OF NEW ENGLAND. . 7~

preaching should have a missionary character and tone.-Rev. Geo. Wilson.

The preacher ordinarily determines the level of the missionary interest and intelligence of his congregation. What a mistake, then, 'for him to be uninformed and unenthusiastic in respect to the work of God. He ought to be at the very head, the leader and inspirer of missionary study and consecration.

12. MiscellaneOtls.-Such words as "conversion," etc., are God's edge-tools, and even the devil gets hurt if he fools with them.-Rev. Mr. McNiel.

"To-day, June 18, is Waterloo day. The Oongress of Vienna adjourned on that day to unite with other nations to drive back Napoleon as a common foe to the peace of Europe. Does it not behoove us to adjourn this Oonference to unite our forces against the common enemy of mankind?"-Sir John Kenna1lJay.

One hundred nations lie east of the Soudan, embracing 100,000,000 without a missionary.

In the importation of rum into Africa, the order for liquor was accompanied by an order: "Send llS. handc1I1fs."-Dr. W: M. Taylor.

We must discriminate between Romanism as a religious faith and Romanism as an ecclesiastical system, and between the abettors of this Papal despotism and its victims. Many mistakes have been made in approaching Romanists. Many so-caUed Oatholics are themselves conscious of the tyranny of Papal supremacy.

EARLY MISSION WORK AMONG 'fHE INDIANS OF NEW ENGLAND.

BY JULIA M. BLISS, LONGMEADOW, MASS.

THE "Indian Question" is not a .new subject. This generation is not the first to seek to have it righteously settled, to be baffled by its perplexities, or to be moved to.earnest work in behalf of an unfortunate race. If the matter so greatly in~erests Ohristian philanthropists to-day, much more was it a subject of solicitude to the fathers of New England, who planted their colonies in the midst of the natives. Th~y gained a foothold by the destruction of thousands of Indians by terrible diseases, but still, large and fierce tribes and numerous remnants of tribes surrounded them; their embarrassments and difficulties were manifold, and their endeavors to deal kindly and justly with their savage neighbors were scrupulous and unremitting.

The establishment of missions among the Indians was the carrying out of purposes formed by Pilgrims and Puritans before they caIl}e hither. One of the" reasons" given for the coming of the J?lymou th Oolony was "a great hope and inward zeal" for making Ohrist known "in those remote parts of the world." So with the BlJ.Y Oolony, that was one of the objects mentioned in their charter, and a among the "reasons" for their "undertaking," and on their first seal was an "Indian having label going from his mouth, 'Come over and help us.'" They surely needed help, for they were in a for- lorn and wretched condition, improvident, depraved, living more like animals than men, the "veriest ruins of mankind."

-Some efforts were early made in their behalf; Squanto, Sagamore John and a few others in each colony were, as the English rejoiced to believe, the "first~fruits." But the hardships were so great, especially in Plymouth, that it was some years before regular labors were begun among them.

In 1636 Plymouth passed laws to provide for the preaching of the gospel to the Indians, but in the larger colony, the work under Eliot, though later started, progressed more rapidly. Skillful in languages, compassionate, generous, uniting zeal with tact and discretion, truly apostolic in spirit, Eliot was admirably adapted to be the leader in this work. But he was not left to carry it on single-handed; he had the encouragement and co-operation of the General Court, of his church at Roxbury, and of the best men in and around Boston, especially the . ministers, those in the vicinity supplying his pulpit when he preached to the Indians. The General Court ordered, in 1644, that the county courts should attend to the civilizing and Christianizing the Indians in their shires; in 1646, that two ministers should be chosen annually to preach to them, and that something should be given by the court to those who were willing to be instructed; and in 1647, that quarterly and monthly courts should be held where Indians assembled, all fines to be used to build houses for worship or schools "or other publick use." So Eliot's work was begun with its aid and sanction.

Having made some progress in learning the language, without which he could not have gained even a h~aring, in 1646 he began his direct mission labors at Nomantum, a part of the present town of Newton, . preaching the first time so that the Indians" understood all." U n- wearied by toil, undaunted by hardship and danger~ he pressed the work forward and brought it to such a promising state that, in 1649, through the efforts of Mr. Winslow, a society was formed in England for propagating the gospel among the Indians. Its revenue in a few years amounted to £500 to £600 annually; the Commissioners of the United Colonies, while that body had an existence, were the almoners, and returned yearly an account of expenses to the society. The Gen· eral Court early contributed to it £500, and the towns £1,560.

It seemed to Eliot that no great progress could be made until the Indians could be brought into some civilized way of living. So the "praying Indians," who had "felt the impression of his ministry," and who were desirious of more settled homes, were gathered into towns, built and .go'l'erned by themselves, under English instruction. Natic, the chief of these, and covering six thousand acres, was settled in 1651, and into it were gathered the Indians near Dedham and some from Concord. It was laid out with three principal streets; and upon these, parcels of land were set apart for a dwelling, garden and orchard, . "one to be assigned to each native head of a family." The town contained a bridge 80×9 feet in length and height, with stone abutments, a palisaded fort, and a "common house" for worship, school and other purposes, all made by the In~lians. There was manifested a strong desire for improvement among the natives. They began to dress like the English, to give up their savage customs, to till the ground; the women learned to spin, so there was a great demand for farming implements and spinning-wheels. They began to put away their immoralities, to keep the Sabbath, to catechise their children, and to pray in their families. Schools were establiEhed, and the brightest pupils from them were put under competent masters ~nd instructed in Latin, Greek and English.

In 1654, at Natic, was formed the first Indian church of those who had been most carefully examined and re-examined by the ministers, and who gave good evidence by their" confessions" and lives of being true Ohristians.

That the "Scriptures might not in an unknown tongue be locked" , from the natives, Eliot, in 1649, began his translation, the first from the English into a heathen language. This work of vast labor, because of the strangeness of the language and the "interminable" words, was carried on at intervals, for beside the Indian work he had the care of an important church. In 1661 the New Testament was completed, printed at Cambridge, and a handsomely bound copy was sent to Charles II., to enlist his interest in the good work.. In 1664 the whole Bible was printed at Cambridge, and two hundred copies were at once put into circulation. If no living man can read that translation, who shall say it was made in vain?

Eliot was anxious to have a trained native ministry, and for this purpose provision was made at Cambridge. Not far from 1661, a brick building for about twenty students, and called Indian College, was built there. Two Indians completed the course, one was drowned just before taking his degree, and the other died soon after his graduation. Others died who had been instructed there, so "many friends began to doubt the success of the enterprise," and after a time the building was used for other purposes.

Meanwhile the work had been carried on in Plymouth by the "godly and gracious Richard Bourn," and in 1666 he was able to gather a church at Marshpee. John Eliot and his son, the governor, several magistrates and ministers of Plymouth helped in organizing it; and all the churches of the colony, having read the "confessions" of the Indians, gave their approval. One of the most hopeful' fields was Mltrtha's Vineyard and the adjacent islands. For forty-four years the Mahews-father, flon and grandson-labored for the good of the poor inhabitants. In 1641, the .worshipful Thomas Mahew had a grant for settlement of these islands and was made the Governor of the English. In 1644, his son Thomas Mahew, the pastor of the English on Martha's Vineyard, became greatly interested in the Indians and began to visit and instruct them in their homes. He often lodged with them, enduring cold and wet, thus bringing upon himself many" pains and distempers." At last he so won up0l1- them that they were willing to meet for preaching and instruction, and in' a few years his efforts were so much blessed that "many hundred men and women" in these islands gave evidence of being intelligent Ohristians. He continued his" painful labors" till 1657, when, intending a short trip to England, the ship in which he sailed was lost. His father took up the work wl1ich he had laid down; he visited and encouraged the Indians, and, with the aid of some native Ohristians, induced those of Gayhead to yield to the gospel. Mr. John Ootton of Plymouth preached to them two years, and in 1670, with the advice of the best men on the island, a church was formed at Martha's Vineyard, and Hiacooms, the first COnvert, was made pastor. After this John Mahewassisted his grandfather until the death of the latter, when for seven years the chief work devolved upon him, until he died. in 1688, leaving the Indians with well instructed native teachers, and pretty well established in ways of Ohristian living.

Before Philip's war, when the work was most prosperous, there were about four thousand praying Indians and six churches, two in Massachusetts, one in Plymouth, two in Martha's Vineyard, and one in Ohappequiddick, all adjacent island.

Some obstacles to the work were the various dialects in use,and frequent wars between tribes, especially in Oonnecticut, and the violent opposition of many sachems, who prevented any instruction of their people. It may be noted that generally only the broken remnants of tribes showed any inclination to lead better lives. The Narragansetts rejected all efforts in their behalf; and when Mr. Eliot visited Philip, hoping to induce him to hear his message, Philip, taking a button on ,Mr. Eliot's coat, said "that he cared for his gospel just as much as he cared for that button." If Mr. Eliot could not move him, who could have done it?

At the beginning of Philip's war, the condition of aU the Indians ,had been much improved by the coming of the English. The smaller tribes had been preserved from destruction by English protection; a portion had been greatly benefited by. these special efforts in their behalf, and all, in a measure, by the introduction of seeds, farming implements and domestic animals, and by the great increase in their trade.

FOURTH LETTER FROM A. T. PIERSON, D.D

This dreadful war, which for a time almostthr~atened to destr-OY the colonies, was unfavorable to the mission work. The Ohristian Indians were hated by the others and exposed to danger from them, and many of the English became suspicious of an Indians, which was not strange perhaps under the circumstances. Many of the Ohristian Indians were faithful and aided the English, but some, lured by the wiles of Philip, went over to the enemy. Many from Natic, Stoughton and other places were ta.ken to Deer Island for their safety, and on theiI: return after the war, their towns in the Massachusetts colony were· reduced from fourteen to seven. But the work revived under the labors of Mr. Rawson, Mr. Treat, Mr. Thatcher and others, and about the year 1700, there were altogether, thirty congregations of praying Indians, twenty-four native helpers, and" more than three thousand caning on God in Ohrist and hearing His holy Word."

FOURTH I~ETTEI~ FROM A. T. PIERSON, D.D.

[The following communication, althongh somewhat personal, we are sure will Intensely interest ou~ readers. We may here give expression toa fact-known to us from a hUlldred sonrCe8that our dear friend and editorial associate lIot only took a· very prominent part in the ConferenCe, and in various after-meetings, in London, but his addresses were received with very marked favor, and seemed to enthuse his audiences in an unwonted degree. Scarcely a day has passed since tlie great Council opened that he has not addressed vast assemblages, often more than once a day. And the following letter, and the docnment appended, which we give below, will show what h.e and his greatly beloved co-Iabore,', Dr. A. J. Gordon, of Boston, are dOing, and have been dOing, in Scotland, since the London Conference closed. God seems to be calling these devoted servants of His to do a great work for foreign missions in that grand ·old historic church-in the land of Knox, and Dntf and Chalmers-and giving up their long-cherished plans. of extended travel on tlie Continent, they have Iieeded the Providential call, and have begun a "Crusade for Missions" that may lead to far-reaching, glorious res nits. This work, to which two of the leaders of the Conferenc.e are so urgently called by the united voice of the Scottish Church, is part of the fruit of the recent World's Conference on Missions. Theprsyers of the American Church-honored by having two Qf its well-known and beloved pastors selected to carry the sacred fire from London and kindle a flame In Edinburgh, Glasgow, Inverness, and other parts of Scotland-should go np in behalf of these, ortr representatives, not only that a tidal wave of missionary revival may follow them there, but that they may come back to us In due time, so endued with the spirit of zeal and of the Holy Ghost, as shall fit teem to be the leaders of a mighty" Crusade for Missions" throughout the great American Church, whose scores of delegates did such grand service at the great Conference.-J; M. S.] My DEAR YOKEFELLOW : SCOTLAND, July 28, 1888.

I send you a letter. and you may publish or not, as your judgment may indicate. The meetings in London were so enthusiastic and inspiring that a great desire was expressed to get a few of the delegates to go to a number of other points and in some measure carry the sacred fire. Fl'om time to time public meetings have been held in other places where delegates chance to have been temporarily sojourning, and the interest awakened in London" has been extending elsewhere, both through the pen and the tongue. During a tour on the Oontinent, in which Dr. Gordon and myself were companions in travel, and while we were at Paris visiting with great delight the various McAll Mission salles, we found that arrangements had been. perfected for a series of Ihissionary m~etings in Edinburgh for July 14-17. These dates were chosen in order to reach the University students before their dispersion for vacation. It implied.3o very decided alteration in all our plans, as we desired to go on to Rome while on the Continent; but a!' it seemed to be God's call, we yielded to the earnest and pressing invitation of brethren in Edinburgh, and abandoning, at least for the time, our Continental trip, went to Edinburgh. The series of meetings which had been planned began with lL garden. party on the grounds of Duncan McLaren, Esq., where, on the early evening of Saturday, July 14, about seventy-five of the leading people of Edinburgh were gathered. A few informal addresses were made by delegates who were present, including Mrs. G. Stott, of Wen Chou, China; Mrs. Armstrong, who has been identified both with Burmah and the Telugus in India, and by her husband, and a short address by myself. On Sunday Dr. Gordon, myself and Rev. .Mr. Armstrong were put in the pulpits of the leading churches, and in the evening an immense assemblage was convened in the Synod Hall ill Caiiltle Terrace. The meeting was much prolonged. Addresses were made by Dr. Gordon and myself, as also hy Dr. Simpson and several others, and five medical missionaries were set apart for the foreign work. On Monday evening a meeting was called at the Free Assembly Han, following an afternoon meeting, which was conducted by the ladies alone, and which was a meeting of singular power. At this afternoon meeting Mrs. A. J. Gordon spoke, followed by Mrs. Armstrong and Mrs.'Moses Smith, Miss Child, Mrs. Stott, etc., ttnd it could be easily seen that the tide of missionary interest was rising rapidly. The Scotch are not easily moved, but when they are moved, have corresponding momentum. Notwithstanding the afternoon meeting was continued so late, the evening audience filled the Assembly Hall. I~ord Polwarth presided. Dr. Gordon, as usual, made a most happy and powerful address, and it fell to me to make the closing speech. The sympathy of the audience was manifest and profound. The tide was still rising.. As I concluded, the solemnity and the silence impressed us all that God was there, and that He was using the facts and appeals presented to move the great audience as only He can do it. The brethren gathered around Dr. Gordon and myself, and suggested that we should visit other cities of Scotland and endeavor to arouse deeper and wider interest in missions. The next evening a sort of conversazione was held at the church offices on. Queen's street, on which occasion brethren from all parts of Scotland convened for a stated meeting, and we had the rare opportunity of reaching and touching many springs of church life. There the proposition was first made formally that we should spend some months in a mission tour of Scotland, and consent to fill appointments made for us by a central committee representing all various branches of the church. The proposition was startling and novel. It involved -an 'abandonment of all previous and personal plans. But such a deep spirit of prayer seemed to have been awakened, and so much unity and harmony between all the brethren that we could not abruptly dismiss the matter from our minds. We took it into prayerful consideration, and consented to spend one more Sabbath in Edinburgh. After occupying pulpits again on July 22d, another ahd a very large meeting was called for Sabbath evening in Synod Hall. Sir William Muir was in the chair, and Dr. John Lowe, who is connected with the medical mission, presented to usa very earnest letter on behalf of all the brethren, imploring us to ask a six months'

furlough of our congregations and take a wide tour of Scotland in the interests of missions. .

There were some very remarkable tokens of God's will that appeared to Dr. Gordon and me to mark this very unexpected appeal. The eff~ct of our addresses and those of others upon the popular mind, and particularly the minds of our brethren of the ministry, was such as could be traced to no human source. Some of the oldest ministers present remarked to us that they remembered no meeting so marked by the divine presence and power. Then the wonderful unity and unanimity of the movement. Brethren of all branches of the Ohurch, and from all lucalities, seemed impressed with the same idea that the thing to be done was to ask us to take this missionary campaign in hand,and that the leading of God was perfectly clear in the matter.· At each successive public meeting, and meeting of the ministers and the committee, the unanimity was more manifest, and the convICtIOn· grew in depth and power, that the hand of God was pointing in one direction. After Dr. Lowe had read his letter, the audience rose as one man to signify their cordial assent to the proposal, and it became clear to Dr•.Gordon and myself that we ought at least to go on a short, experimental tour, leaving the further steps to bo made apparent as the necessity for taking them was more apparent. We, therefore, undertook the work for a limited time, leaving to God to indicate whether He had any further work for us to do which was imperative enough to justify the prolonging of our stay in Scotland. Generous provision was made by the committee in Edinburgh for Our traveling expenses and our entertainment while engaged on this service, and the offer was made to send brethren to occupy our home pulpits should that provision render our way more clear.

Upon that mission tour we are now engaged. A meeting was held at Oban on Thursday, and the others are arranged for at Inverness, Nairn, Dundee, Aberdeen, Glasgow, etc. Should no very clear and emphatic leading of God indicate a further duty in the same direction, a few weeks will close our little campaign. But if it is manifest that a wider door opens before us, the way will no doubt be made clear and the obstacles will disappear as we proceed.

This is but one indication of the. far-reaching results of the World's Conference of Missions. The sound of it has already gQne out to the ends of the earth. An appetite for missionary meetings, a relish for missionary literature and information, a spirit of intelligent zeal and consecration, and many other results already hint at a very large har- vest of which these are first-fruits. Delegates have gone in every direc- tion, bearing coals from the same altar and fires, and kindling every- where. The printed reports have been widely scattered, and will be more widely. There will be, wedouot not, a new era of giving and self-giving.

In our addresses we have sought no mere ephemeral impression by an appeal to emotion. We have felt that a true interest in missions must be built upon the basis of an intelligent conviction-that disci- ples need to be informed-confronted with the great facts of missionary history. We have sought, therefore, simply to mass, or rather mar- shal, these facts before the mind-to show how plainly the work is God's work-to indicate providential and gracious signs of His going before and with the missionary band. And everywhere we find a most absorbed and attentive audience. The turn in the tide of missions has evidently come, but it is a turn toward, not the ebb, but the flood.

Both Dr. Gordon and myself regret that our great work at home does not seem to allow of an extended absence and work in this direction.

There is a wide door and an effectual opened before us, and there are not many adversaries who show open opposition. Now is the time for some one to enter this door. A crusade of missions is called for, and where is Peter the Hermit? A reform in missionary methods is called for, and where is the Luther, the Wesley, the Owen for t':J.e crisis? A reconstruction of our habits of giving is needful, and where is the Zin- zendorf to lead the way to a higher level of consecrated beneficence?

Let the whole Church pray for the present epoch and the «oming men for the crisis.

August 4, 1888.

DEAR BROTHER: I sent you a letter a few days ago, referring to the marvelous movement here for a missionary campaign. I now send you the letter of the Committee referred to, read and adopted in Synod Hall at the great meeting. I think this and the letter I sent you ought to be published as soon as possible, not because of personal references, of course, but as a signal token of the outcome of the W orId's Conference in London.

VISIT OF DELEGATES TO SCOTLAND.

CENTRAL COMMITTEE.

Rev. W. Adamson, D.D. Rev. G. D. Cullen, M.A.

" R. G. Balfonr. .. William Grant.

·h James Buchanan. " James Gregory.

" Principal Cairns, D.D. .. T. T. Lambert.

" Professor Calderwood, LL.D. .. W. Landels, D.D.

.. Professor Charteris, D.D. David Lewis, Esq.

•, Lewis Davidson. Robert Lockhart, Esq. .. E. C. Dawson, :M.A. Rev. John Lowe, F.R.C.S.E.

Sir,Thomas Clark, Bart., Lord Provost. R. A. lIaclle, Esq. J. S. :Mack, Esq. Bev. Robert Craig, M.A. J; T. Maclagan, Esq. George Smlth, Esq.; LL.D: Duncan M'Laren, Esq. Rev..Professor T. Smith, D.D. Rev. Norman M'Leod, D.D. Henry Soitan, Esq. Rev. W. Stevenson, M.A. " JohnM'Murtrie. Peter L. Stuart, Esq. W. White Millar, Esq. Rev. C. R. Teape, Ph.D. Andrew Mitchell, Esq. James Thin, Esq. Rev. Mnrray Mitchell, LL.D. Rev. Alexander Whythe, D.D. Sir William Muir, K.C.S.I., LL.D. Rev. Thomas Nicol, B.D. .. George Wilson. Sir Charles Pearson. Thomas J. Wilson, Esq. Rev. W. Robertson, M.A. Robert Wilson, Esq. Rev. John Young. " Archibald Scott, D.D. Colonel Young. " Principal Simon, Ph.D. Professor Simpson, M.D.

Mrs. Cleghorn. Mrs. M'Murtrie. " David Dickson. " Molfat. " Gordon, Sen., of Parkhill. Miss Paton.

'.' Lowe. U Reid. Miss Mackenzie. Mrs. Hugh Rose, Jun. Mrs. Miller. " Sandeman. " Duncan !'PLaren, Jun. " Soltau.

The REV. JOHN LOWE, F.R.C.S.E., 56 George Square, Edinburgh, CQllvener of Central Committee.

The foregoing Edinburgh ministers, laymen, and ladies, representative of all the Evangelical Churches, have formed themselves into a Central Committee to promote the unanimous desire of the great united Missionary meeting held in the U. P. Synod Hall on Sabbath Evening, the 22d of July, and presided over by Sir William Muir, K.C.S.I., LL.D., Priucipal of the University of Edinburgh, expressed in the following letter, which was read on that occasion: ".EDnmOBGH, 22d July, lSSS. "To the REv. A. T. PIERSON, D.D., and the REV. A. J. GORDON, D.D.

" BELOVED BRETHREN: With feelings of devout thankfulness to God we welcome you amongst us. Not a few present at this meeting enjoyed the privilege of forming your acquaintance in London, and of listening to your heart·stirring addresses at the great Missionary Conference recently held there, and they ventured to invite you to visit Edinburgh that their.fellow·Christians here might have the opportunity of participating in the privilege they themselves enjoyed, and in the blessing God so graciously bestowed upon that remarkable Missionary Convention.

"Without consulting your own convenience, and denying yourselves the pleasure of an extended tour on the Continent, which you had contemplated previous to your return to America, 'you responded most kindly to that request; and the • times of refreshing from the presence bf the Lord' which we have enjoyed-the inspiring missionary meetings that have been held-the quickening of missionary zeal which so many of us have experlenced-tbe blessed spirit of unity which prevails, and which so signally marks the movement-and. above all, tlie spirit of grace and suppli· cation which has been poured out-are all, we believe, indications that God has been leading us, that this movement is in His hands, and that, in answer to prayer, as the outcome of the great Centennial Conference, we may encourage ourselves with the thought that the desire of many hearts is about to be realized, that a new era in the history of the missionary enterprise is about to be inaugurated-an era which shall be signalized by a holy alliance for the world's evangelization, by more self-sacrificing consecration to the work, by greatly increased liberality for its support, and, above all, by more fervent, united, expectant prayer for a Pentecostal effusion of God's Holy Spirit the wide world oV,".

"We are longing and praying for such a new departure, for a revival of missionary zeal in the churches thronghout our land; and we gratefully acknowledge that yonr presence amongst us, and the solemn appeals you have made to us in your public addresses, have kindled our miSSionary enthusiasm and revived our drooping faith .

.. This great united missionary meeting, representative not only of the various' churches in our city, but of the friends of Missions thronghout our land, most earnestly and solemnly invite you, beloved brethren, to prolong for a season your visit to Scotland, and we ask that yon, along with other delegates to the great Missionary Conference, would kindly consent to place your senices at tbe disposal of a central committee, about to be formed, representative of all denominations, in order that missionary meetings, such as have been held in Edinburgh, may be arranged for in as many towns throughout the country as possible, the one object in view being the deepening and extension of the missionary spirit among the churches.

.. We are led to understand that you are both pastors of large and fiourishlng congregations in America, and your anxiety regarding YOur work there must be great; bnt we believe that whatever

THE INSTITUTA JUDAICA. [Ocr•• '

the friends to whom the arrangements will be committed can do to lessen your soUciitude, and to provide what may be needful for tbe etllcient carrying on of your respective congregational work In your absence, will gladly ,be done by them• .. Engaged, as yon will be, In snch blessed work for the Master, yon and we may rest assured that the great Head of the Church will not permit your self-denying service to go 1mrewarded, but that while we are enjoying yonr ministrations here, and the fire Is being kindled thronghont onr land, as we pray it may, your beloved people will receive a double portion of the blessing, and you, and we, and they will rejoice together."

At a meeting held on Monday, July 23d,1n 5 St. Andrew's Square, after prayerful consnltatlon, the Central Committee adopted the following resolution, which was communicated to the Rev. Dr. Pie1'!l0n and the Rev. Dr. Gordon: .. Impressed with the conviction that the blessing attending the United Missionary Meetings recently held In Edlnhurgh is a manifest indication that the Lord Is owning the abnndant labors of their beloved brethren, Drs. Pierson and Gordon, in promoting a deep and widespread interest In the cause of the world's evangellzatlon, and believing that the grea.t Head of the Church is calling them to engage In more extended service to the churches throughont our land, the Committee hereby solemnly Invite them to prolong their visit to Scotland, and to accept as many of the pressing requests, which are 1I0wing in for their services, as they possibly can before they return to America• .. The Committee further request Drs. Pierson and Gordon kindly to' Inform them how they can, financially and otherwise, lessen their anxiety regarding their congregational work In America dnr_ Ing their absence."

The following extract from a letter addressed to the Convener of the Central Committee will show the ~plrlt In whIch Drs. Pierson and Gordon have entertained our request, and the plan opou which they have determln~d at the ootset, at least, to carry it out: .. We have left home with great Interests Introsted to our leadel'Ehip, not only in oor own congre- gations, but In the community at large, and the denomination to which we belong, and to prevent any such interests from serious damage, we had both planned to be at home again by the time when our autumn work woold begin. Dr. Gordon had taken passage for August 9th, and I for Septem- ber 1st. To delay return longer wonld necessitate very great inconvenience to us, to our families left without a head, and to aU our church work and Christian work at large. Should It be plain to us that such a course was demanded of us by God, that woold decide the matter at once.

.. We thank God for oor courteous reception in Scotland, and are quite ready to make visits to a few of the centers of Church life and work, to arouse a more intelligent interest, if we may; but so far we see no reason why those visits should not be made at once, and In rapid succession.

.. This may not be the most favorable time in your judgment, but all things being considered, it seems to us the most favorable for the promotion of the Interests In view, without imperiling others, equally sacred to us, elsewhere. Moreover, He who has the times and seasons In IDs hands, has timed our visit, and we tbink He would not send us here when He saw it was not, on the whole, the best. • • • We go step by step, but cannot plan for a long way ahead. We are not free, but are under a sacred bond of obligation as pastors and workers at home. If, as we go forth In God's name, He makes clear that there is a special call to wider work In this land, we shall nl' doubt hear that call, but we cannot anticipate soch an exigency.

.. Our brethren must make all pla.ns for us with reference to Immediate service, and let the future be eared for as It is unfolded In God's Providence.

.. Yours, with many prayers for the coming of the Kingdom, , "(Signed)" ARTHUR T. PIERSON.

"A. J. GORDON."

THE INSTITUTA JUDAIOA.

BY PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.D., COLU~fBUS, O.

AMONG the notable features that stamp the present as the greatest missionary century since the days of the Apostles is also the revival at the German universities of the famous Ins(itutum Judaicum of Halle. At nine of these high schools in the land of Luther, at several in the Scandinavian countries and in Switzerland these associations, of Israel~ loving students have been organized. The total membership is now between three hundred and four hundred; a general organization has been effected, which holds delegate meetings annually, somewhat after the manner of the Inter-Seminary Mission Alliance in America. Two pub~ lication concerns have been organized in the special interest of the, work, one at Leipzig, which has published about two dozen tracts and '

is beginning to issue larger works, and one in Berlin, which has sent out five or six excflllent tracts. At Leipzig a special seminary has been founded for the education of missionaries to work among the lost sheep of the house of Israel, and this city has also been made the center for operations in this field extending throughout the provinc{ls of Austro- Hungary and southeastern Russia. All this has been done within the last six or seven years, and proves beyond a doubt the existence of an ardent love for Israel and an anxiety for Israel's acceptance of the in- heritance which the fathers rejected. , These institutes do not aim primarily at direct work in Israel.

The programme is widely stated as the effort to spread "truthful knowledge of Christianity among the Jews and truthful knowledge of Judaism among the Christians." The hindrances to work amongthese people exist to a marked degree both among the Christians and among the Jews. The deep-seated antipathy toward the latter has exhibited itself in hideous forms in that crusade of hate, the anti-Semitic agita- tion, which has aroused a powerful popular sentiment against them'

throughout central and eastern Europe. So much has this been the case that they have been charged before the courts of justice of having'

murdered Christians to use their blood for ritual purposes, as was seen in the famous, or rather infamous, Tisza-Eszlar case in Hungary, where a young girl, Esther Solymossi, mysteriously disappeared on the 1st of April, 1882, and a witness, Moritz Scharf, swore that he had seen her murdered in a Jewish synagogue. The agitation was fed still more by the charge made by the Roman Catholic Professor Rohling, of Prague, claiming that such sacrificial use of Christian blood was sanc- tioned by the" Shulchan Aruch," the official ritual and ceremonial codex of the Jews.

On the other hand, the Jews have not forgotten the treatment they have received from pseudo-Christian hands during many centuries, and naturally question the virtue of the good news which the gospel of the Christians proposes to bring them. To this fact comes a further one, namely, that since the beginning of the present century the political and social disabilities of the Jews have been removed. For the fil'llt time they can engage in the struggle for existence 'and power on an equal footing with their Christian neighbors. Of this privilege they have taken such advantage that they are crowding into the positions of honor, influence, and power in every department of public life. It is this greed for station and for power, making modern Judaism so ambi- tious beyond all measure, that constitutes an important element in the anti-Semitic movement, and to some extent, at least, justifies the agitation, which is anything but 'a mere revival of- the blunt hatred of the Middle Ages. But upon the Jews the opportunities of the present' day have awakened a greed for power that banishes almost all love f@r spiritual thoughts and spiritual possessions. Psychologically, it can be readily understood how the very advantages which the 1iberal spirit of the times has bestowed upon this remarkable people has, through misuse and perversion, become a hindrance to their acceptance of the greatest gift which modern civilization can offer, namely, Christianity.

It is the recognition of these facts which make the peculiar work and programme of the institute of the German universities intelligible and correct. A German is nothing if not thorough, and the friends of the best interests of Israel are preparing the soil before they try to sow seed. Their work is directed both to themselves and to the Israelites. At their meetings they study the principal works of post-B'iblicalliterature, i. e., those that will throw the best light upon the character of the Judaism of our day, and thus give a clear view of the problem to be solved. ,The head and leader of the whole movement is Professor Franz Delitzsch, the Leipzig veteran of more than seventy-five years, whose love for the despised race has never faltered, and who in the interest of the work has for twenty-five years been publishing the quarterly entitled Saat auf HQffnung (Seed Sown in Hope). His zeal has enlisted the cooperation of such men as Kohler, in Erlanger; the late Schlottmann, in Halle; Caspari, in Ohristiania ; Strack, in Berlin; Zoekler ; Cremer, and Bredenkamp, in Greifswald. 'rhese men were or are at the head of these institutes in the'various universities, deliver lectures on' subjects of interest, teach po.%"Biblical Hebrew, and, in general,labor to advance the interests of the good cause. The publications of the 'book concerns in Leipzig and Berlin differ considerably from ordinary missionary literature. 'rhey are unique in kind, aiming primarily at instruction, and not merely at exhortation. The experience of men work- ing in this field with a view of gaining a clear con0eption of the prob- lem and the best methods, official docnments referring to the strange Jewish-Ohristian movement in southeastern Russia under Rabino- witz, the Messiah as depicted in the Old Testament and as fulfilled in the New, the meaning of Paul's statement that all Israel shall be saved, the question of the permissibility of killing unbelievers according to J~wish law-these and problems like these are discussed for the in- struction of both Jew and Ohristian, so that, through an elucidation of status controversim between them, the way for evangelistic work can be prepared. That such work is already being done is seen from the establishment of the seminary in Leipzig, at whose head stands the venerable Delitzsch himself, from the appointment of the energetic William Faber as the head of a band of workers.among the Jews, from the fact that, largely through the agency of these associations, no less than 80,000 copies of the classical Hebrew translation of the New Tes- tament has been distributed among the Jewish popUlation of eastern Europe, wher@ it is proving to be a missionary agency of phenomenal success. There are at the present day ministers of the gospel in America, preaching the blessed Word, who were convert.ed from Judaism in Russia through the influence of Delitzsch's translation.

In addition to the smaller books mentioned, the Leipzig Institute has published, also, the large work of the late Pastor Ferdinand Weber, entitled "Die Lebren des Talmuds," the only complete and satisfactory discussion of the teachings of the Jewish religion as developed in the Christian era. The Berlin Society has published two tractates of the" Mishna,"· with complete notes, by Strack, as also a learned discussion of the Jewish interpretations of that gospel chapter of the Old Testament, Isaiah liii. A quarterly, called Nathaniel, is also issued by them, edited by Strack.

The organization and flourishing condition of these Institutes are all the more encouraging evidences of genuine evangelical zeal, when we remember from what intellectual and not spiritual aspect Germans are apt to look upon the study of theology. Self-consecration and personal dedication to the Lord and His work are not considered essential to the same degree to this study in Germany as the case is in America. Accordingly, we find fewer practical evidences of positive Christian faith in German than in ~<merican theological students. Missionary associations have, indeed, existed all along in connection with nearly all the universities, but their membership and activity has never been great. None have ever displayed the zeal exhibited by the Instituta Judaica.

But then the Instituturn has a noble ancestry and pedigree. It is a . revival of a movement that began early last century at Halle. It grew out of the ferment of Christian zeal thrown into the somewhat formalistic church life produced by the rigid confessionalism of the preceding century. 'fhis ferment was the Pietistic movement, nnder the leadership of Spener and Franke. A pupil of the latter was Johann Heinrich Callenberg, who was won for the cause through the influence of his pastor and spiritual adviser. CaUenberg organized, in 1725, an Instituturn Judaicurn et Mohammedicum, with the special aim of publishing works that would~bring the gospel of Christ to the Jews and the Mohammedans. A printing concern was established, Hebrew and Arabic type secured, tracts published in German, in Hebrew, and in the Jewish jargon, and thousands of' these were eagerly read by the Jews of the day. Another object was to take care of those Jews who had been won for the gospel, and who were, for that reason, persecuted by their former co-religionists. A third object was to educate men to evangelize the Jews. All this work continued to be carried on with good success until Callenberg's death. He found no successor, and soon after that the period of rationalism began in Germany.; which blighted even fairer fruits of Christian activity than was the Institute. Now, after the sleep of a century, it has, phoonix-like, arisen again~

MISSIONARY HISTORY

with more vigor and vitality than it ever possessed. May it ever flourish and prosper!

MISSIONARY HISTORY.

BY A. J. GORDON, D.D., BOSTON, MASS.

[Address at Synod Hall, Edinbnrgh, Scotland, July 15.] GOD does not ask us to give men~' but to pray the Lord of the harvest to send forth laborers into His harvest. We cannot give men; they, having a will, must give themselves. But God does ask us to give money. He calls and qualifies the workmen; but as a gold sovereign or a silver dollar has no will of its own and can make no choice, we who have the money and have the will must give it. Man must not rob God; neither will God rob man, i. e., He will not take our money as by force, but only by our free consent. Robbery lies very near to charity. If I take another man's money, without his consent, even for a benevolent purpose, it becomes robbery; if with his consent, and by argument and persuasion, it becomes charity. It is stated by one who is a student of statistics, that not less than $8,000,000,000 are hoarded up and lying idle ill the hands of professed disciples in America, in money, stocks, lands, jewels, silver-plate, works of art, etc.

We hear of a "crisis of missions." But there is a crisis within a crISIS. We need a great revival of the giving spirit. A child was recently gilded over to represent a cherub, and died in three hours. Exhalation through the pores is as necessary to life as inhalation through the lungs. And the church would die were all channels of giving stopped.

This review of missionary history has demonstrated the certainty and celerity of God's blessing upon work doue for Him. Morrison in Ohina, Judson in Burmah, Oarey in India, Moffat in Africa, each waited seven years before the first sign of converting grace and gospel triumph greeted their eyes. Now God seems to be in haste to work wonders. When Darwin first went to Terra-deI-Fuego he found a type of humanity so degraded that he found it hard to say whether they belonged above or below the line that separates man and beast. But Allen Gardirier made three attempts to reach these half-animal tribes. He died without seeiug fruits; aud his body was found by a rock on which, in chalk, was written his dying testimony: "Wait, 0 my soul, upon God, for my expectation is from him."

Gardiner died, but his work went on ; and when again Darwin visited that southern cape, he found results of missions so amazing that he wrote a letter asking to become an annual subscriber to missions!

From Hernhutt, two men, David Nitschmann and Dober, went forth, marching 600 miles to reach the seaboard, then finding their way as best they could to the West Indies,· becoming as slaves to reach the slave population of St. Thomas. One hundred years after, it was estimated that 13,500 converts were gathered as the frnit of the work of thoSe two heroic sonls !

Livingstone was not the first that died on his knees praying for Africa. George Schmidt died also on his knees in prayer for the Da,rk Continent, and when the way opened to resume the mission, his successors began to preach, without design on their own part, under the very tree he planted.

God makes what seems to be a disaster to glorify Him. When Judson and his wife changed their conviction on their way to heathen lands and became Baptists, it seemed only a calamity to divide the small missionary force of the American Board. But tha~ event stimulated the Baptists of America to form a :Baptist Board of Missions, and round that society have since rallied 3,000,000 church members. At the Jubilee meeting of the American Board, Dr. Anderson, the venerable Secretary, referring to this early and apparently disastrous division in the missionary force, reached out his hand across the platform to the Secretary of the Baptist Board and said: "But now, my brother, it is all plain; we see why God decreed that division."

Men little know what use God will make of them. Claudius Buchanan wrote "The Star in the East," and that made Adoniram Judson the heroic missionary that he was, and the rallying center of a great denomination.

"Man's extremity is God's opportunity." :May we not reverently reverse the proverb, "God's extremity is man's opportunity"? Is not this an extremity in the kingdom of God? Does not God now need as never before a consecrated and energetic church to carryon the work and make it a short work in the earth? It seems to me as though in these last days God were in haste to accomplish prophecy and fulfil His promises to His Son. This Conference at London was a kind of Centennial Exhibition of Foreign Missions.

Let us inventory the goods: 1. We ltat'e a church united in spirit, divided in form. Where the church has had most rigid and frigid outward conformity, there has been the least missionary spirit. On the contrary, where nonconformists have multiplied missionary zeal has increased. It seems as though God were using the very divisions of the church to promote missionary activity. Would there be thirty-three societies in China and thirtyfive in Africa if there were not denominational divisions in the church? But, thanks be to God, every fragment of the shattered mirror of the church represents and reflects a full-orbed sun. Doubtless, not until He comes again will the church be perfectly one. "I beseech you, by the poming of our Lord Jesus Christ and our gathering together nnto Him." . 2. We have one Bible translated into about three hundred languages and diale~ts. A polyform Christianity and a polyglot Bible. What

~ TBE BASEL'

must have been the ecstasy of Moffat when he reached the last verse of the last chapter of his translation into the Bechuana tongue!

All great reformations have begun at some text. Luther started with this: "The just shall live by faith." The English Reformation began with, " This is a faithful saying, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners," etc. Augustine's new life began with, "Put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ."

3. We have a revived Ohristian conscience. Formerly even Christian nations were guilty of complicity with slavery and drink. Now the popular mind, which has been long roused to the guilt of slavery, is arousing to the crime of selling drink. It is remarkable that wherever the gospel goes, there Satan goes with rum to offset and upset gospel triumpbs. If the governments have no conscience, then this convention ought to become an external conscience to protest against, ana compel a reform in, these monstrous evils. A suspension bridge cannot easily be broken down by mere weight; but a battalion of soldiers marching across it, keeping time to music, might cause it to sway and break. Let us march to the music of one tune, and by our united motion set swaying this bridge of diabolical traffic in the bodies and souls of men. Let us have two things: godly aspiration and holy emulation in this great work.

'THE BASEL MISSION.

BY REV. HENRY W. HULBERT, A.M., BEIRUT, SYRIA.

[The writer of this interesting and highly valuable article was instructor till recently In the Presbyterian Theological Seminary at Beirut, under Dr. Dennis. This, we are confident, is the first thorough account of the Basel Mission that has appeared in English. Mr. Hulbert recently spent two weeks In the Mission House itself, at the invitation of its Superintendent, and the editor of the Basel Missionary Magazine looked over these notes and made suggestions. Be seemed anxious that the matter shonId appear before the American public in an exact form. So that this article is the result of personal inspection on the grouild aud conference with the highest officials, and hence Its statements may be relied upon as scrupulously accurate, and a~ presenting the latest facts and statistics of the Mission. The writer will follow It with a briefer paper on the actuallife in the Mission HOIlSe and the various peculiar enterprises of the mission.-EDs.l ONE of the most interesting missionary institutions in Europe' is found in the old medimval city of Basel, in Switzerland. This romantic old town is situated on the great bend of the Rhin.e as it turns toward the north and bids adieu to its Alpine birthplace. Its venerable University and cathedral church, associated with memories of great scholars and churchly councils, have given it a marked plaee in the intellectual and religious life of Europe. It is centrally located, and within a few miles from its ancient gates are found the territories of France and Germany.

A stranger landing at the Baden station makes his way through the amaner section of the town, on the right bank of the Rhine, crosses the ancient bridge under which rush the green waters of the river, threads his way past the market-place, turning ever toward the right, up the streets ascending the "berg," and comes at length upon the "Spalenthor," one of the three remaining gates of the Roman wall, and which is perhaps the chief relic of the olden city. Passing through the arch and proceeding a few moments to the north, along" Missionstrasse," he stands at length before the spacious and imposing group of buildings where the Basel Mission has its home.

The principal structure is a little retired from the street and is surrounded by umbrageous trees and and a beautiful garden. If consists of a main section running away from the street, having at either end large wings, all four stories high. It contains the main offices of the society, the museum, library, dormitories and refectories for students, and apartments for teachers," matrons and servants, This fine structure was the gift of Christof Merian, a wealthy citizen of Basel, and was presented to the society when the mission moved from the eastern part of the city. A few rods further along on Missionstrasse is a home for the daughters of missionaries. In front of it is a dwelling for one of the managers. Behind the main building before referred to, and facing another street, is the home for the sons of missionaries, I1nd across the street from this is the establishment where are located the commercial and industrial affairs of the society. Here, embowered in trees that are continually melodious with the song of birds, within hearing distance of the neighboring clock in Spalenthor, chiming at every quarter hour, with the hum of the busy city just near enough to recall the ract of a. toiling and needy world, the "brethren" of the Basel Mission House prepare themselves for a life of self-sacrifice and of earnest endeavor to carry the truth concerning the Master to the ends of theearth, The Basel Mission has, in its origin and management, unique features, which will, perhaps, make interesting a brief sketch of its career. In the latter part of the last century the original and central points of the newly awakened mission life in Germany and Switzerland were chiefly Berlin and Basel. As early as August 30, 1730, the German Christian Society (Der Deutchen Ohristentku1lZ8 Gesselsckaft) was founded at Basel, under the influence of Dr. Urlsperger, who had been in England. Thissocietyundertook, as a kind of a union, to collect and impart information far and near concerning the kingdom of God. It corresponded to the London. Misionary Society. In fact, there was a mutual correspondence hetween the two organizations. In 1801 Friedrich Steinkopf, who since 1798 had been secretary of the Basel Society, went to London as preacher to the German Savoy Church, and in 1802 became"a director of the London Missionary Society: In 1804 he took part in founding the British and Foreign Bible Society. He became the connecting link between England and Basel, and his influence was one of the principal causes which led to the founding of the Basel Mission.

In Berlin Joh. Janicke, pastor of the Bohemian Bethlehem congregation. (not Morl1vian) became acquainted with English missionary activitythrough his bro~her; Joseph'Daniel, and his friend, Herr Vcm ~hirnding, and was induced to found a mission school. That brother, in 1788, was, sent as a misssionary to India (where he died, May 10, , 1~00,) by the Society f~r the Propogation of Christian knowledge. He had been recommended to that society by Ludwig Schulze, who was then director of the celebrated Francke establishment, in Halle.

Inspired 'by th~ formation of the London Missionary Society, Herr Von Schirnding declared h~s readiness to pay 1,200 thalers ($900) for every youth who would offer himself to be educated for mission ser- vice. In 1788 he was intrusted by the London Missionary Society with the task.of uniting in one center the several missionary efforts of devout Christians in Basel, Elberfeld, and East Friesland. He was even made director of the society in Germany. It was he who encouraged Joh.

Janicke to open his mission school in Berlin, and he also supplied the first ,money.

This school was opened February 1, 1800, as the first real mission school of the evangelical church. The school at Gosport, England, was founded in 1801; that at Berkel, near Rotterdam, in 1810, and that at Basel in 1815. The BeJ,"lin school flourished until the death ot J oh.

Janicke in 1827, when it BOon went to pieces under unskillful manage- ment. It ha,s, sent out eighty missionaries, who entered the service of the English ' and, Dutch societies. Among them may be named Rhenius, Nylander, Albrecht, Schmelen, Riedel anll; Gutzlaff. The place of this school was then taken by the Berlin Missionary Society, founded in 1824, which in 1829 opened a missionary seminary of its own. I ,It has seemed important to give these items concerning the work in B:erlin, for Joh,Janicke Was directly connected with the organization of the Basel Missionary Society. O. F. Spittler, who had come to Basel as successor of Friedrich Steinkopf (Lay Secretary), had repeat- edly thought of entering the mission seminary at Berlin; and at the suggestion of the Committee of the German Christian Society, pro- posed to Janicke that, in view of the evil times in North Germany and the straightened condition of the school, it would be desirable to remove his institution from Berlin to Basel. Janicke, although he had repeatedly received money aud pupils from Basel, thankfully declined the I?ffer. In view of the considerable distance from Berlin, and the constant hindrances of war, and from the fact that in Basel itself mis- sionary zeal was increasing, and larger contributions were forthcoming, Spittler began to see clearly that Basel should begin a work of its own.

In May, 1815, Basel was about to be bombarded from Huningen, . alld the ,greatest excitement prevailed. The Rev. Nicolaus Von Brunn (who had come to Basel in 1810) held his usual monthly missionary meeting.; At its close a young man presented himself for missionary servioe. Von Brunn suggested to Spittler that in BOme way such young

THB BASEL

men should be educated at Basel itself, and then be recommended to the English societies. From that moment those two men conspired to carry ont that project. The Central Committee of the German Christian Society in Basel was invited to take np this work as a part of their activity, The committee thought such an establishment ought, as was the case in Berlin, to be carried on as a private school. After some delay Spittler received permission from the Basel government to open such a missionary institution. Thereupon he urgently requested his friend Blumhardt, who from 1803-1807 had been in Basel as theological secretary of the German Christian Society, to organize such a new establishment. But he did not see his way to take charge of such a private enterprise.

In September Steinkopf arrived in Basel and induced Spittler to form a special committee for the purpose of carrying out his project. The Rev. Von. Brunn (President), the Rev. Mr. Wenk (Secretary), the merchant, Mr. Marian-Kuder ('rreasurer), Prof. Lachenal and the Rev. Mr. La Roche were won ov~r to the plan. On September 25, 1815, they held, with Spittler, their first meeting as a mission" collegium" in the parsonage of St. Martin's Church. Blumhardt-was no~ called to take charge of the work. As a married Ulan he requested a salary of 1,000 florins. This the timid committee did not feel able to guarantee, and weJ,lt about to appoint an unmarried man who was a candidate for hoJy orders. At this juncture, at a session of the committee hflld October 3, Steinkopf came to the rescue by promising contributions from England ; and he pointed out that the city of Basel,' out of gratitude for its preservation during the recent war, should contribute toward the spread of the kingdom of God throughout the whole world. At any rate, he urged, economical considerations should not deter them from engaging the services of so efficient a man as Blu~­ hardt. Thus Christian Gottlieb Blumhardt came to Basel as the "Inspector" or manager of the Basel Mission Society in the spring of 1816, and on August 26 of the same year opened a mission school with seven pupils.

The important thing to notice is that the Basel Mission was the product of the heads and hearts of a few earnest men, the whole tenor of whose lives was in utter contrast with the rationalistic and chilling atmosphere of the contemporary church in Germany and Switzerland. The society which was founded was not the outcome of a church movement. From this beginning it has been under the control of no organization outside of its committee of private Christian gentlemen, -which is self-perpetuating, and which has a large sprinkling of laymen. The society from the first has drawn its funds (voluntary subscriptions) from Switzerland and Southern Germany. Wiirtemberg has especially led the van as regards gifts of money, and supply of teachers and students. The' Basel Mission belongs in reality to the old Alemanic German race, and is returning through this organization the missionary favors which it received from Fridolin, Columban, St. Gall and other early Celtic apostles in medimval days. It is one of the outcomes of the Pietist movement in Germany, and to-day is upheld by that large number of devout Christians in Central Europe, who are in the world, yet not of the world; in the State church, and yet not of the State church, but whose quiet lives of Christian endeavor form the great undertone of the vital church life of modern Germany and Switzerland.

The Basel Mission School, under the efficient management of Blumhardt, slowly began to gather headway. For the first few years its students, when ready for active service, were ceded to foreign societies, especially to the Rotterdam and the Church Missionary Societies. But as early as 1821 it began to send out missionaries under its own direction. In that year Zeremba and Dittrich were ordained as the first Basel m~s­ sionaries for southern Russia. Thus the first independent German missionary society arose in Basel. From that time on the history of the society may conveniently be divided into four periods, corresponding to the work of the four successive inspectors. The first extended from 1816 to the death of Blumhardt, December 19, 1838; the second embraces the era of Hoffman, from' 1839 to 1850 ; the third that of J osenhaus, from 1850 to 1879 ; the fourth that of Otto SchoU, from 1879 to 1884. At that date the present efficient leader, the Rev. Th. Oehler, son of Prof. Oehler, famous for his Old Testament studies, took up the important task.

During the first period we note the careful hand of a diplomat. Blumhardt was a very cautious man, which characteristie brought him the reputation of being versed in the art of masterful inactivity. He was slowly forming ties at home and abroad. With the instinct of a statesman, he steered his craft through all sorts of difficulties, and quietly made all sorts of men and circumstances serve the cause of missions. In a truly evangelical spirit, and with the tact of a born teacher, he framed the first house regulations and made out the routine of study for the school: From 1816 he edited the Evangelical Missionary Magazine, and in 1828 started the Heidenbote. He wrote a history of missions in several volumes, and withal managed the finances of the society so frugally that at his death the mission-house was supported by the income of the magazine and the He-idenbote, and an available fund was raised to the amount of 100,000 florins, with a reserve fund of 20,000 florins. He was not an experimentalist, and never yielded to any call that did not seem directly from the Lord.

The following missions were started during the era of Blumhardt : (a) One in South Russia (1821). which on the 23d of August, 1835, with all other evangelical work in Russia, was suspended by an imperial ukase, an,d finally dissolved in 1839. Before the work was stopped, however, the Bible had been translated into Turkish-Tartaric and the modern Armenian languages; Armenia and the regions toward Bagdad and Tabreez had been visited, and an evangelical congregation had been established among the' Armenians at Schamachi.

(b) Eight men were sent to Liberia in 1827 and 1828, but four soon died, .and the remaining four settled in other regions.

(c) In 1828 the mission on the Gold coast was founded, but during the first twelve years as many missionaries died without having seen the fruit of their labors.

(d) In 1834 Hebich, Greiner and Lehner were sent to the west coast of India. They were welcomed with a Christian kindliness by Mr. F. Anderson, an English magistra,te in Mangalore. Mogling, Weigie and Gundert followed them. They began their work at once among peoples of three different languages. There was, however, a want of sufficient organization, and disintegration was threatening.

Under the second "inspector," William Hoffman (1839-1850), the command was, Forward! He piloted the missionary ship out upon the high seas. Under Blumhardt the practicability of establishing missions, and the Ohristian obligation to do what could be done for the heathen had been demonstrated. Hoffman sought to emphasize the fact that that obligation rested upon the whole Ohristian Ohurch. He placed the whole plan of his work more clearly before the public, Public and private assemblies were more and more convened in the churches. New auxiliary societies were founded, new men and new sections of the country were won over to the cause. He brought the work of the society into higher estimation by providing more efficient instruction in the mission seminary. He founded a preparatory school for the young meu, and the course of study was extended from four to six years. In ten years the income had almost doubled. The number of stations had increased fivefold. New life was thrown into the mission on the Gold Ooast by settling twenty-four colored Ohristians at Akropong from the West Indies in 1844. 'l'his step placed the work in Africa on an assured basis, chiefly by making it impossible for the society to withdraw. In India several new enterprises were undertaken. In 1846 mission work in Ohina was begun, at the suggestion of GiitzJaff, by Lechler and Hamberg. In 1846-50 attempts were made to establish the work in East Bengal and Assam, bnt later the field was relinquished to other societies. In 1847 Inspector Hoffman attained the maximum of missionary efficiency. Later he was incapacitated by illness; there was a pause, and in 1850 he resigned his position.

As Hoffman had conducted the fleet out into the wide sea, so Josenhaus, the third inspector, 1850-1879, guided its course more compactly. Blumhardt was the diplomat, Hoffman the conqueror, and Josenhaus proved to be. the lawmaker and the organizer. He commenced his work with a visit to India in 1851. He carefully regulated the various relations of the missionaries, stations and districts, both among themselves and toward the home committee. A liturgy and a discipline for the congregations were introduced. Schools were gradually organized. The tilling of land, shops and places of industry for the relief and

BASEL

occupation of natives who were willing to work, were set under way. The land previously owned by the society was more thoroughly cultivated. At home, the· affairs of the society were conceutrated and the mission made more independent, if possible, of the churches and the auxiliary societies. The houses for the education of the children of missionaries were erected in 1853. An invalid and widow's fund was established. Mite societies were organized; agents were assigned to various fields to solicit mOI).ey. The new mission house was erected chiefly through the munificence of Mr. Marian in 1860, and the churches in the various mission fields were called upon to contribute more liberally to the support of the society. This was an era of large expenses, and yearly deficits were heroically made up. The mission field was not extended, but eff.orts were concllntrated in every department, and the efficiency of the work of the society largely augmented.

The brief term of office of the fourth inspector, Ot.to Schott, (1879- 1884) did not allo~ of any particularly marked developments. But in some respects he added considerably to the efficiency of the society. In the home department he succeeded in avoiding the deficits of his predecessor's era. He won over to the missionary cause a number of outsiders. He went to India on a tour of inspection and ther~ emphasized the work among the heathen, rather than that among the native Ohristians. Female and medical mil.!sionaries were sent out for the first time. Finally he withdrew fro~ the inspectorship, largely because 4e was conscientiously opposed to what he considered to be the secular influence of the mercantile establishments connected with the mission.

In 1882 one of the secretaries, the Rev. H. Praetorius was made subq.irector and wassent out on a visitation tour to the Gold Ooast, accompanied by Dr. Maehly, who was charged with a medical visitation of all the stations and to report on the sanitary condition of the Gold Ooast. This tour proved a very costly one to the Basel mission, for Mr. Praet9dus was stricken down by the climate and died. He was their most promising man, and everyone had expected a new magnetic life would be given to the society when, in due course of time, the directorship should be placed upon his shoulders. Since 1884 Rev. Th. Oehler, a comparatively young, but a thoroughly equipped man, has held the _directorship of the Basel mission, January 1, 1887, a new field was taken over by this society from the London Baptist Missionary Society at Oameroons and Victoria when that colony was annexed to the German Empire.

To-day the Basel Society has four fields of labor, East India, China, Gold Coast, and Cameroons and Victoria in West Africa; 44 stations, 89 ordained,., male European laborers, 31 day European law workers, 85 female European laborers, 577 native workers; 1tl,988 adherents; 9,497 communi.cants, ,207 schools and 7,486 sceolal's, The annual income of this society is £86,000, of· which the native converts contribute £778.

CIVILIZATION AND

CHRISTIAN CIVILIZATION AND LANGUAGE.

BY CRAS. S. ROBINSON, D.D., NEW YORK.

IT is very curious, and very comforting, too, to observe that, although the realm of the ancient Pharaohs receives some of the severest threatenings to be found in all the Bible, very many of themn-re immediately followed with glowing promises. And m~st of these are couched in language suggested by the customs and natural phenomena there. Now, it must be noted, that everyone of these predictions is hopeful. Suffer me to relate just how we reached the interpretation of one verse.

The road to the Pyramids, after an abrupt but not unwelcome departure from the precincts of old Cairo, dusty and odorous, lies for a large part of the way through a pleasant series of cultivated gardens, briUiant with tulips, and then continues along the borders of. luxuriant fields until we reach the confines of t.he desert itself. But the verdnre gradually degenerates into mere stubble when the sand begins a desperate struggle for the .dominance. The track is slightly elevated, beaten down into a compact mass like mat.ted gravel, the ditches 'on either side of it being filled with aquatic reeds, bulrushes, indeed, resembling those from which Jochebed plaited the ark when she deCided to cast the nnprotected Moses out upon the charities of the world. These long withes of water vegetation are so thin and slender, tOwering tall and rank from the pools, that even a child could easily 8cratch across the outer skin of anyone of them and cut it through with his nail.

Yet they looked so strong that my c!d instinct returned, and for a moment I imagined they would make capital riding-whips with whioh mv donkey could be encouraged. So the dragoman plucked thre,e or four for the generous energy of our party lagging behind. But instead of gaining a whip, we got one of the finest illustrations of Scripture we met in the East. For, on handling the lithe little stalks, which seemed as tough as willows, we discovered they had positively no strength of fiber or substance within: they were hollow, and the moment the thin cuticle of silvery coating was in the least abraided, it appeared that an inexplicable demoralization was the result. All the stability and an the power of self-support was singularly gone from the whole plant. I could scarcely hold mine upright, for it would not bear its own weight on its stem. The slightest wind playing upon it in my hand bent it over in a dozen places, and drove the frail head drooping down into the swamp. Somebody said it was" bruised," and then each of us in turn alertly repeated the familiar text. Accurate and beautiful beyond conception seemed to us then the inspired symbol of divine gentleness employed by the prophet, "and the bruised reed he will not break."

Catching onr figure, therefore, from the land we are studying in prophecy, we feel ready to say that what the Lord offers everywhere is grace, mercy, and peace to Egypt. In the words of Isaiah, following a. series of heavy denunciations, will be given blessings: "In that day shall five cities in the land of Egypt speak the language of Canaan, and swear to the Lord of hosts; one shan be called, The city of destruction. "

Just now:t more cl1eedul turn of affairs is indicated in a range of glowing promises of resuscitation under providence which was before long to grow gracious. Some cities of Egypt were to begin to feel the impulse of a vast civilization; the inhabitants would learn to speak a new language, even the language of Canaan. Five of them in partic- ular should be converted unto the true God, and swear allegiance and loyalty of religious service; among which is given one that seems to have a fame of supreme wickedness in its name, the" City of Destruc- tion," the old name which John Bunyan chose as the designation of his allegorical town, from which the alarmed pilgrim fled with his fin- gers in his ears.

.Of course, the primary meaning of this declaration is that civiliza- tion from Canaan shall press across the borders of Egypt; the dull Orient shall feel the sprightliness and impulse of the Occident. From the North shall come cool bracing winds of enterprise which will awake the enervate South into activity. But this cannot be all that the inspiriting prediction means; the expression is not unusual in prophecy. Zephaniah says the same thing under a similar figure: "For then will I turn to the people a pure language, that they may all can upon the name of the Lord, to serve him with one consent."

Much learning has been exhausted in a vain attempt to fix localities and identify histories, so as to settle exactly what five cities are intended in this announcement. Heliopolis, Memphis, No-ammon, Alexandria, and Tahpanhes have been mentioned. But in despair of becoming clear, some commentators have apparently been ready to grow mystical, and"assert that five was only a round number derived from an Oriental custom of counting on one's fingers. The" City of Destruction," rendered immortal in literature at least by the allegory of "Pilgrim's Progress," is without doubt Heliopolis; but whether the name signifies that Heliopolis from which came most of the famous obelisks scattered over the world, was so very wicked as to be called Destruction itself, or the rather was so strong with its vast university and real learning as to destroy those other towns in their ignorance and vice, can never be decided-and really the question is not worth the discussion.

But this other question concerning the new tongue to be introduced into Egypt is very curious and interesting. Is the English language the" language of Canaan"? Some facts are of great importance concerning the growth in the use of a common method of speech throughout that vast region of the Orient. Letters can be sent, and telegrams can now be dispatched, with more chance of safety over all the Mohammedan precincts if they are written in the language of America and Great Britain. The foreign conversation in Cairo and Constantinople, when heard on the street or in the hotels, is not now in French, but in English.

But it is more likeiy that the prophecy means that there will be an influx of ideas and intelligence, and notions, and customs, and views, into Eg-ypt from Canaan and Palestine. This, indeed, has had many remarkable fulfilments. There were vast numbers of Jews that went over bodily into the Delta when Alexandria was founded. More lately than this in the history came Onias with his followers, who erected a temple at Heliopolis, ruins of which have just now been found at Tell el Yehudiyeh, near Kanatir, on the Nile. Then there were immigrations of Christians into Egypt only a little while after the crucifixion of our Lord and the dispersion of the disciples. Mark the Evangelist came over to establish a flourishing church in Alexandria, and died there as a martyr to the faith. 'l'hus this land has always been receiving since help and strength, religion and literature, from Palestine; and if it be the language of Canaan that is meant, the symbol becomes exquisite; for in these later years the mother-tongue of Christians is the language of a whole world of inte1ligence and spirituality. Only with the Christian faith arrives the civilization which can regenerate a great people.

It will be well now, if we desire to become acquainted with some of the peculiarities of the Orient produced by the direct attack of an Occidental civilization upon its old traditions and customs, to seek a line of illustrations the most conspicuous and commonplace, such as an ordinary tourist may meet. We must begin with a rapid and picturesque view of the land under this more favorable aspect. With all its desolation Egypt has this hope, although it is nowhere recognized in Egypt itself; namely, that the whole country will ere long be civilized from the European and Asiatic centers of life and light, and ultima.tely, in God's own good time, will be converted to Christianity and to God.

Modern conveniences of travel are the very consummation and even the incarnation of incongruity in the lands of the Bible. The whistle of a locomotive, while one is pensively looking at· the uncouth hieroglyphics on the shaft of Cleopatra's Needle, is simply an astonishment. It does not hurry you into the cars; it suggests nothing beyond a piteous bewilderment. You cannot get your mind back into its former grooves. Two worlds and two ages are trying to occupy the same intellectual space. And there are mOre than seven thousand miles, and more than four thousand years, between them. When one looks across the low Plain of Esdraelon, in order to trace the trILck over which Elijah must have run before Ahab's chariot from Mount Carmel to Jezreel, and finds his vision tangled and obstructed by the wires and poles of aU electric telegraph, he cannot clear his mind for ordinary consistent thought.

Especially in Egypt this thing looks like a caricature. Scenery there is not constructed for the play of a proper civilization as most of us have become accustomed to it. Hardly anywhere.is there a. slope violent enough to give water the force to turn a wheel. 'The ineffable quiet of the indolent palms is sadly disturbed by a screech of the engine from the railway train, dashing its relentless way into the midst of tlie tranquil plumes. It seems more than a. shame to fill our steamboat boilers from the steady Nile. You are provoked at a sarcastic or ribald suggestion to print way-bills on papyrus. It is as much as our veneration for Oriental scholarship can bear to find our railway passes worded in that beautiful Arabic type. We wonder whether the reason why the departing train is behind time in starting-as, of course, it is-must be found in the fact, which we impatientiyobserve, that the conductor over yonder is on the ground at the side of the road, saying his prayers. Thus the entire scene appears unreal. Civilization, Occidental and vigorous, is confronting barbarism, Oriental and effeminate. One finds himself constantly trying to smooth out the ruffle, to calm the conflict, to reconcile the incongruity, or to adjust the contradiction. When we are fairly seated in a car, labeled with the name of an English maker in Birmingham, and are asked for our tickets by an amiable guard dressed in bag-trousers, with a silk sash around his lithe waist, and are forced to meet his demand for our billets in French-it really makes us seem illusory; we think it doubtful what we shall come to be in the end; we grow dreamy, and feel like an imposition.

Add to this the fact that all our accustomed means of communication with the outer world fail; not a sound around us is intelligible. "Therefore my heart is glad, and my glory rejoiceth." When the Psalmist said that he had a very becoming appreciation of the value of his tongue-for that was what he was speaking about. Any man's tongue is his glory, if he can only use it; but jf fate shuts him off from first possibilities,_he sinks most ingloriously into a piece of ticketed experience going dumbly through enigmas. Of itself, the Arabic language as confronted in Egypt brings not one item of information even to educated American citizens. Previous learning along ordinary lines fails at every point. You cannot read the names of the stations, or the artistic signs above the doors. You cannot copy them in your note-book, even after you have been told. Such inpenetrable mysteries are around you at each moment that for once you grow humble. You hurry along on a dstinctly new plane, like a bride in a honeymoon, far above all of the usual sublunary ranges of things; yet with sometimes a quite human wonder, very modestly indulged, what some of the sublunary things are.

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY PERIODICALS

'l'RANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY PERIODICALS.

By REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

THE Missions-tidning for Finland. published in Swedish and Finnish by the established Lutheran Church, the head of which is the Archbishop of Abo, quotes the following from the Swedish traveler, GeOl;ge Pagels: .. Cannibalism is more widely spread in the Congo Valley than a 'traveler would easily soppose. Those who are addicted to it keep it very secret; it seems as if, even among these creatures, standing at so Iowa poiut of moral development, there is some dim sense that, of all hideous things, this is the most hideous, the most monstrous. The tribes of the Batekas, the Bangaias, and the Arouhis, are especially notorious as men·eaters. The Batekas, however, who dwell in the wide districts arouud Stanley Pool, now begin, under the infloence of the missionaries, to lay aside the abominable practice. How it is farther inland, we do not know from personal observation, but reports from there warrant oor assoming that the habit is universal."

The Church of Finland has a mission in Owamboland, in South Africa. Last year 84 natives were baptized. The Lund Missions-tidning reclaims against the statement which puts Sweden almost at the bottom of the missionary scale as respects her gifts of men, and quite at the bottom as respects her gifts of money, making out that, while England sends out 4.8 persons for every 100,000 of her population, Protestant France, 4.2; Switzerland, 2.5; the Netherlands, '2.3; Germany, 1.8: Norway and America each, 1.4; Sweden only sends ont 0.8, being superior only to Denmark; with her 0.6. As to money gifts, the scale presented is as follows: England, 60 ore for each person; Protestant France, 39; Switzerland, 19; the Netherlands, 17.9: Amer-, ica, 15.3; Norway, 9.9; Germany, 9; Denmark, 4, and Sweden, 1.9. In fact, declares The Tidning, Sweden, in 1886, sent out one missionary to every 100,000 of het' population, and now somewhat more; and instead of contributing 1.9 ore per head, she contributed 6 ore. A gratifying rectification.

I observe that the Danish missionaries in the Madras Presidency think rather disparagingly of street-preaching, and of some forms of discussion. Herr Jensen writes: .. Last year I wrote a little about the opposition we began to meet with in oor street-preaching. Since then it has increased considerably, and it seems sometiJ,nes as if they were uppermost and we undermost, they exulting, and we groaning under defeat. In my last year's letter I referred to some encoonters with Hindos, which these had arranged, and which Lazarus and I attended. The Hindus had invited a catechist' of the Scottish mis~ion to dispote with them. And this catechist was so overjoyed at the opportunity, that nobody else conld put in a word. On the other hand. the Hindns would oniy coosent to discuss Christianity as a doctrine, something to which we never consent. The first two of these meetings were small, bot thp~ grew every time. There were five or six of them, and at the last there were some 2,000 present. Anythinl( more pitiable I have never heard or been present at. The Christian catechist came armed with his Bible and Con cordance; his heathen antagonists also with a Bible. A chairman was chosen, as I understand, a Brahmin. The discossion was throughout in Tamil. The sobjects of discossion were various theologjcal questions, among them the two natures of Christ. The Christian thonght surely, after every encoonter, that he had dealt a mighty blow for Christianity, and the heathen thought that he had taken its very life, whereas, the truth was, that Christianity, as such, had simply not come into discourse at all between the two. I attended the meetings because I held it to be my duty to be present, but I sat so bewildered over all this learned discussion over Christianity, thllt I had hard work to keep my thoughts to the matter in hand. It is sorrowfol to see Christianity dragged down to become a matter for learned or onlearned jangling; it can only lose thereby. Onr Lord Jesus' way of proceeding was qoite otherwise. He also sooght to take his antagonists in the.ir own, craftiness, but he never took the learned way. He threw his barbed shafts into their consciences."

Thus the gospel abroad, as at home, has to make its way slowly, by its own power, through all the imperfections of its professors and preachers. Mr. Jensen, bl'ing waited on by some heathen, with various questions, told them that if they were troubled about their personal relation ,to God in heaven, he was ready to help them, but that if they came as aliellS from Christianity, merely to ail' speculative doubts, he had nothing to say to them. They sat mute and confused, listened respectfully to what he had to say, and went quietly away. Bishop Caldwell, of Tinevelly, I believe it is, who answers the inquiry whether the native Christians of South India come over to Christianity from high motives, by the remark that it is absurd to ask if a class of people accept the gospel from lofty motives who never knew what a lofty motive was in their lives. The matter of lofty motives, for them, lies shut up in the gospel itself, to become effective in the future. Meanwhile, we must be content with a reasonable evidence of sincerity. In like manner, deep experimental piety among them will long be rare. 'The following remarks of Mr. Jensen bear in this direction. He says: . "There is scarcely anyone in India who forsakes heathenism and goes over to Christianity because he is roused from death to life, in the sense in which we at home understand the words•. As Ochs says: 'Awakenings, such as are found among Christians, are not to be expected among heathen, where there is not spiritual sleep, but spiritual death. They are not a wakened to the COnsclousuess of sin, which worketh repentance toward God, and therefore they do not staud in any living relation to Jesus. The way to Jesus goes inexorably through a consciousness orsin, which set. aside all the props wherewith we formerly believed we should be able to crawl to heaveu. Practical life has hitherto shown that heathenism is too deeply snnk in deathlike torpor to let itself be awakened as we at home are awakened. As rare as it is, that in Denmark a child passes throngh a conscious awakening, so as thereby consciously to lay hold of the Savionr, even so rare will it be to come upoucases ofconscious awakening among these children of heathenism. But, althongh we cannot be fully understood by our children, when we speak to them of the power of sin in our hearts and of grace in Jeau., who can heal all the wounds of sin, we do not, therefore, give up our little ones, but labor, each one of us, as well as we may, that they may abide in Him into whom they have been grafted. The day comes in time for them, when they are to choose God or the world. and well for us if we have done what we could to implant that in them which shall lay hold of the Lord and say nay to sin. The people we live among here are children in development, but deeply sunken in wickedness, so deeply that in various respects it cannot see evil as evil."

Mr. Jensen remarks on the far greater seemliness of behavior among the lower cla:sses in India than in Europe.

"The people here lie literally half-dead, and can, spiritually regarded. move neither hand nor foot. An elderly clergyman said to me at home, that I had surely seen the very essence of devilishness among the heathen•. I thought that devilishness in its foulest form must be looked for in Christendom and not among the heathen. Here the devil has enjoyed his possessions in peace; nO One has disturbed him, and why take any great pains to fortify his kingdom 1 Where his mortal enemy, Jesus, displays His power in His children, there the devil has to brace himself, to exert himself with all his force. and to lay all manner of fresh plans to strengthen his people, and If possible to win back what he has lost. Here all is death. In Europe all is in development; but is not the kingdom of sin in Europe also in development 1 Here all is petrified."

Mr. Jensen remarks further, that in the living multiplicity and distinctness of personal relations in which Christ is known to advanced Christians at home, He can scarcely be said to be known to·the native Christians of India. They have made, so to speak, a wholesale exchange of one creed for another. They are not troubled as to belief. As heathen they were accustomed to belieye (jverything, and as Christians they are ready also to take everything in a lump. The delicacy of spiritual discrimination which shall distinguish lesser and greater things, and apprehend Christ, not merely as the Helper in death, but as the Great Companion and Guide in every juncture and question of life, is rather of the future than of the present.

Mr. Jensen gives an account of the late National Congress held in Madras, and attended by 600 delegates (including various native princes) from all over India. Among them was the eminent native Christian, Banerjea, of whom he speaks as follows. If I remember right, an eminent native clergyman of the same name has lately died. Probably they were relatives.

"Banerjea is a converted Brahmin, a lawyer. At one of these meetings he gave a political discourse. which carried everything with it. His name, in these days, was upon the lips of every cul- tivated Irmdu. After the Congress was over he held two meetings in a very ample hall of the Bible Society Building. Although I was half an hour too early the first evening, the hall was almost full and was soon crammed. In the little interval of waiting 18at and listened to the lrmdus talk aoou Banerjea. Indeed, they talked of nothing else. One assured another that Banerjea was a mOB' convincing speaker; another declared that Banerjea was an honor to the Hindu people. Meanwhile our man came in; a small, unimposing person. He bowed his head and looked abashed. The whole Hindu assembly clapped their hands with as much enthusiasm and perseverance as If one of their great forefathers had come down to them. He then delivered a Christian dl!course of which, without odious comparisons, I may say, that it was the best I have ever heard in India. It wasgiven in English. I have never heard a man who led me 80 forcibly as Banerjea to declare Involuntarily: These are true and well-considered words. He spokesiowly and composedly; hisstyle'was equable and easily apprehensible; and there was a dignity in all the simplicity which was thoroughly faseinating, Nor had I ever previously heard a man who, through the whole speech, so steadily laid hold of both the thoughts and the feelings of his hearers. He,;1s a Brahmin, understood the philosophy orthe Hindus, and was not unacquainted with that of Europe, but even in that part of his discourse in which he pointed out the impoteuce of philosophy to bring tbe dead soul to life, he spoke so equably and straightforwardly that one wholly forgot that it was philosophy which was under consideration. In his two discourses he laid speclal stress on the truth, that Christianity is simpliCity itself, and therefore fully adapted to every·one's capacity, and to the universal longing of the soul. • • • He therefore did not conceal from the Hindus that Christianity is not a doctrine, but revolves wholly around a person, Jesus. A doctrine abstractly proposed is something which one can admire, but to love it, to surrender one's self to it, is an impossibility. Of such Ii self-surrender of affection only a personality can be the object. And Christianity has its central point in the personality ofJesus; in view of Him must the decision be made. • • • Notwithstanding this living testimony against sin, his clear childlike presentation of Cbristianity as having its center in Jesus, and notwithstanding the thoroughly disparaging manner in which he spoke of the philosophy of the Hindus, so great was the power of his presence over them, that when he concluded, they broke out again into the same unrestrained applause with which he had been received. Then one of the first princes of India the King of Vizanagaram, went up and thanked him. There was, in Banerjea's simple, equable manner of address, something before which everyone involuntarily bowed, and in his eloquence an absolutely irresistible power."

In the June Blad Herr Berg touches upon the way in which grace lays hold, for a particular work, upon a foundation of Nature.

"While it is an Irrefragable truth that living faith in Jesus Christ and abounding love, conjoined with the aspirations of hope, must possess and fill his heart, who, as messenger of the Lord aud the Church among the heathen, will work for their salvation, so it is equally certain, that besides these gifts of grace, there must be various natural gifts or conditions at command, which, united with the gifts of grace, are of peculiarly happy effect for carrying out the work of missions. Among these gifts of nature, next after the talent for lunguages, I would lay stress on the love of travel, the love of seeing, and of gaining information about what one sees. This lightens, indeed, removes, many of the di1ll.culties involved in an itinerant life. And as such a life falls more or less to the lot of most missionaries, it is a very fortunate thing when they are impelled to it, not by a bare sense of duty, but also by natural pleasure and interest."

The Danish Mission is seeking to extend its activity from the Tamils to the wild Malayalas of the hills. Mr. Berg describes his fit'st meeting with one: "We went about the marketplace to find some of these rude mountaineers, and coming to a tree where some Mohammedan merchants were sitting and measuring ont seed, I saw a man sitting In a slouching attitude on the ground, the sweat running off from his face; he was evidently very weary. Before him lay his heavy load of fruit. He wore no turban, but instead of it a sort of cloth cap, which in connection with the rest of his attire gave him a somewhat wild expression. Over one shoulder he had a strap, by which hung an earthen bottle. As soon as I saw this man, I said: This id no Tamil. He was, in each and every point, so different from the people I had hitherto seen, that I could only stare rather blankly at him for a while. But interest in him mounted to sympathy, for when he looked up to us with his shy and timid glance, there was something in his eye which was known to me, something which appealed to me and fettered me Immediately. I have often seen the same expression in the countenance of a frightened child. It is the expression of the suffering and longing of a soul, which can pray by a look without being itself aware of it."

The Neueste Nachrichten uus dem Morgenlande (latest reports from the Orient) for January has the following: "Whoever, eoming from the port of Jaffa, has ascended the last heights before the Holy City, and nOW-8 moment never to be forgotten for every one who has experienced it-approaches the towers of Jerusalem, remarks to the right of the road, on a little eminence, a stately house. On festal day! there waves from its pinnacle, together with the German flag, the blue ensign of Kaiserswerth, and the words of our text etand inscribed in large letters on its front: 'Talitha Kulni.' Thi! is

A WONDERFUL CITY

the training-school of our evangelical deaconesses for poor Syrian maidens, and derives its name from the Lord's Word oCLire. 'Among all the weight of wretchedness which rests npon the land and people of the Holy Places, not the least burden is the ignominious position of woman. In the land in which a woman became the mother of the Son of God, in which devont women composed his sacred body to rest in the rocky grave, in which a woman heard the lIrst announcement of the Resurrection, the lot of the Christian women has been depressed almost to a level with that oCtheir Mohammedan sisters. In that house, however, the Lord Jesus Christ, through the ministration oC his female disciples, grasps the hand of many a poor Syrian maiden and says to her, •TaUth kumi,' It, then, in those places of blesSing, our evangelical hosllitals and schools, you see the daughters o~ the Orient also mingling with the German women in these services of love, or if, on an excursion through the mountains, a young mother, holding her child on her arm before the door of her little house, in some remote village, returns your, salutation in the German tongue, and you, on entering mark something of the influence of a Christian matron and mother, you then recognize the blessing going forth from the house Talitha Kumi. "

.. What has become, in Jerusalem, of the blooming Christian Church of the early centul"ies' Is that it which you see in the clOister, whose gates open yonder before you on some spot of historic note in the lonesome rocky valley, or in that palatial building of· the city, in which a thriving trade is carried on with the piety of the pilgrims? Is this the ancient Martyr Church of the first love, . this communion, which in her wretched houses of worship mumbles nnintelligible prayers in a speech long extinct, or in her grand cathedrals kisses the images of her saints' What with us is accomplished by false enlightenment, which out of the gospel takes the life, by cutting out of it the heart, the love of a God manifest in the flesh, who was in Christ reconciling the world to HimseIC, the same thing is accomplished yonder in the Orient by the form under which everything becomes rigid. Everything has been turned into a form, the worship of the congregation, the creed of the church, the life of the Christians. We can scarcely wonder that from such a Christianity there was so extensive an apostasy to Islam, to that religion without saints, without images, with the simplest worship and the briefest creed."

The simplicity of Islam is here somewhat exaggerated. But Islam is certainly baldly simple compared with Oriental Christianity. "The Oriental church, among her festivals, celebrates also the feast of the Discovery of the Cross," which the Roman Catholics, with ominous appositeness, call the Invention of the Cross. "But even if she had rea.lly once found it, as the devout Empress Helena imagined she had, what would the splinters of that most holy Cross, on which the desire of all the world, on which our Saviour Christ has hung, have availed her chUl'Ch, since this soon forsook "-at least too largely-" the Crucified, her first love. The cross of Christ, and, indeed, the Lord himself, who has turned the accursed wood into the Tree of Life, have been dug out of the rubbish of human' traditions and formulas by that miner's son of Eisleben. The Feast of the Reformation is the true festival of the Finding of the Cross. And it is laid upon us to communicate to all that which the grace of God has bestowed upon us; but especially to those peoples of the East, who once heard and obeyed the call of pagan Europe, 'Come over and help us,' but now, in paralyzed helplessness, need the Prince of Life to come and lay his hand upon them and bring them to life."

A WONDERFUL CITY.

[The Rev. William Burgess, Wesleyan Missionary at Hyderabad, in his speech at tjJ.e Annual Meeting of the Wesleyan Missionary Society at Exeter Hall, gave the following particulars regarding the city in which he labors.-Ens.] "HYDERABAD, the capital of his Highness the Nizam, is the first city of the Deccan, and the fourth of the Indian Empire. It has a population of 400,000, and it is a veritable Indian Cairo. Its streets exhibit more varieties of Hindu raceffthan any city between the Himalayas and Cape Cormorin. Afghans, Arabians, Persians, Parsees, Telugus are among the nationalities that crowd its marts of commerce. It is the home of the India's greatest prince. One cannot attend a state banquet out yonder, served with silver and gold, and look upon the groups of brilliantly-attired officials, gold-belted and clad in lace and rich brocade, lounging on silken cushions or elaborately-carved alabaster seats, without being dazed with the splendor of Oriental pomp, and feeling that the sublime traditions of the Golconda kings and the strange wonders of the • Arabian Nights' find their countel"part in actual fact today in India. Often, when moving amid the blaze and glitter of Moslem pageantry, a solitary messenger of the Cross, I have mused and prayed and wondered when all tbis gold and frankincense and myrrh would be laid in willing tribute at the feet of Him whose star wise men in the East now see rising, and in some instances, too, are following, that secretly they may worship Him, the Bethlehem-born. But if Hyderabad is the metropolis of Moslem courtesy, of high-breeding, of luxury, and of polishedjinesse, it is also the center of seething political ferment and the wildest religiOUS fanaticism. Hyderabad is unquestionably one of the most peculiarly interesting cities of India. No Englishman is allowed to live within its walls, nor can he enter its gates without the written permission of the British ambassador resident at the Hyderabad Court, and then only on the back of an elephant, and under the escort of two men of the British cavalry, "A stra;nger on entering the city for the first time feels a sense of insecnrity, and experiences a peculiar sensation of disquietude, for every man he meets is armed to the teeth. The noble, ensconced in his cushioned howdah, has a crooked tulwar across his knees and a six-barreled revolver by his side, followed by Arab troopers and household retainers with guns ready primed. Even begging fakirs have a couple or three daggers hidden away in their belts. It is almost provocative of a smile, when custom has worn away the fear, to look upon a Rohillah fairly weighted with his murderous weapons. He carries a long straight sword, so made as to enable the wearer to use it double handed; shields of thick hide, with brass bosses, hang at his back, and villainous looking knives repose at his girdle. He calTies also a matchlock, powder-horns, and a !tinder-box, with a fuse always smouldering, tiny implements of hatred hidden in his turban, and deadly elegancies stowed away unseen in the different folds of his dress. Almost every third shop you come across in Hyderabad is an armory, where you might find weapons worth fabulous sums, and daggers so studded with jewels that one might almost fancy that the object is to render assassinatIOn resthetic.

.. The city gives one the idea of being on half-cock, as though a spark only were necessary to plunge the whole into turmoil and revolution. Theadvisability of disarming the people has formed the subject of dispatches from the government many times, but nobody has the courage to attempt it; no, not even the Nizam himself. Your missionaries are destined to playa more important part in that consummation than government order or royal prohibition. Christ's command to you to-day is 'Bring him to Me/ That, and that alone, will still the rage of passion. Christ's presence alone will beguile • misery of its woe, and charm hatred into mercy. If you want to save Hyderabad from future turmoil and revolution, if you want to free the oppressed form of lawless tyranny and an unjust tax-gatherer, if you want to tighten the bond ofloyaJty to the British crown, you cannot do it by the clash of swords or the rattle of military, and by no coercion bills. My remarks have no political tendency. No, you cannot do it in that way. Better throw around the city of Hyderabad the silken cords of love, and in obedience to Him under whose command we serve, 'bring him to Jesus.' This is the center of your new mission in the Nizam's dominions. It is the fierce tide of political unrest and religious fanaticism that your two or three agents are seeking to stein. They are there at your command, and they ask you to

THE NATIONAL PROSPECTS A.ND RESOURCES

stand by them. The difficulties that confront them are almost Herculean; but they are not downhearted, for in their hands they have a charm more potent than shrapnel shot or sharpened steel-the story of the Cross-a charm that for two thousand years has thrown its fascination into the world's heart and wrought its wonders. The wizardry of that spell Hyderabad cannot resist; it, and it alone, will break the strength of Moslem hate, tame the spirit of Moslem fanaticism, and bring them both in fetters to the feet of Salem's King. By the initial stages connected with the establishing of a new mission in a purely independent State, which is hardly touched even in its outer fringes by any form of Christian effort, I have sometimes been driven well-nigh to the verge of perplexity; and had it not been for the consciousness that there were true, loyal hearts in the homeland bearing me up in the arms of faith and prayer, and that the promise spoken centuries ago was mine, 'I will never leave thee,' I should have almost given up the thing in despair.

" Acquisition has folllowed acquisitioB, but it has always been won in the very teeth of the fiercest opposition. So in our school work our very success provoked the bitterest animosity, not in the parents of the children, but in breasts of sundry educated Baboos from the north who affect agnosticism and worship Bradlaugh. Schools were put down in the very shadow of our own. Now I have my mission-house, my school-chapel, my theological institution, and the general machinery of missions in that far-advanced station in Hyderabad. And so in other places outpost after outpost has been stormed and won. The standard of Christ has been planted firmly in places where your European influence was never felt nor the European voice ever heard. It is not eight years ago since our first entry was effected into the dominion of the Nizam. As I think over what you are doing this morning, 'My soul doth magnify the Lord, and my spirit doth rejoice in God my Saviour.' You have five native ministers with the true Methodist ring in their preaching and in their experience-men whom it is an honor to be associated with, men who are able to stand shoulder to shoulder with any other ministry the wide world over. We have baptized 450 converts from Hinduism, and in Gur congregations we number more than 600. We have the nucleus of a native Christian church in five distinct centers. One of these has already reached that sublime state of excellence according to the mission-house-self-support -and two others are slowly but surely climbing up to the same pinnacle of ecclesiastical fame. Eight years ago you had no foot of ground, you had no brick even ill Hyderabad. Now you have property, exclusive of the value of the land, worth 20,000 rupees, not one-tenth of which has come from the Mission-house. We have Hyderabad ready to receive us; Hyderabad belongs to Christ."-lllustrated Missionary News.

THE NATIONAL PROSPECTS AND RESOURCES.

By D. D. P., OF THE U. S. N.

IT is a familiar assertion, but one to which each new step taken in the civiliza.tion of the globe adds fresh pungency and force, that the geographical position of the United States of America, both as regards interior development and foreig:l commerce, is superior to that of any other nation in the world. A country extending from latitude 25 deg. to 49 deg. north, and from longitude 75 deg. to 125 deg. west, not only contains climates to suit all temperaments, but comprises an area (including the lately acquired possessions in the far Northwest) of 2,208,900,000 acres. This vast territory is filling up with emigrants from all parts of the world, bringing their money and household effects, and their hardy fmmes and muscles wherewith to open up the wealth that lies buried in the mountains and valleys of the land. Germans, Irish, French, Scotch, Americans, vie with each other to see who shall push farthest the bound of civilization.

The enormous strides made by the United States-a nation not a century old-are, of course, due to the fact that it came into existence during an age of progress. "Brother Jonathan" has surely lived longer than old Noah, who, in his 950 years, saw only forty days and nights of events which caused him any excitement or promised the least progress. I think the chances are that the hundreds of years passed by those antediluvians upon earth were spent in a kind of lethargy, and that instead of advancing they were often set back.

Annual statistics almost bewilder the reader with their exhibit of material wealth that yearly flows into our possession; while cities are springing up as if by magic, where but yesterday the antelope and the buffalo divided with the savage the sovereignty of the wilderness. The general mineral resources of the United States are doubtless greater than those of any country on the globe; but its inexhaustible coal mines, with the measureless wealth they contain or represent, are worthy of special comment. The coal fields already discovered cover an area of 200,000 square miles-that is to say, twelve and a half times more than is to be found in the aggregate coal deposits of Great Britain, France, Belgium, Prussia, Bohemia, Saxony, Spain and Russia.

The possession of these immense deposits of coal at once betokens and assures future enterprise in America to an extent practically beyond limit. Such an agent at hand to produce power on land and sea, and applicable to all improved mechanism, becomes the symbol of the national strength of the Republic. Through it iron roads are belting the country in all directions, and the locomotive whistle is frightening the Indian's game from the prairies. It keeps in motion hundreds of thousands of spinning jennies, which turn raw material into articles of luxury and of necessity. To it is due the rapid transfer of merchandise in peace, 'and in war the transportation of armies and navies; changing the whole character of warfare, accelerating events, deciding the fate of battles, and the destiny of nations. The coal mines that abound throughout our domain will continue to build up great manufacturing establishments. It is not possible, in short, to over-estimate the national value of these resources.

Of the great gold belts stretching across the United States the chief are the Appalachian gold field, traversing a line parallel with the Atlantic coast; the Rocky Mountain gold field, traversing the newly organized territories; and the great Sierra Nevada gold field, traversing the country bordering on the Pacific.

The influence of the last-mentioned gold deposits on national development is seen in the rapid advance of California, which, in 1846, had a popUlation of a. few thousand Indians, lorded by a few rich land-owners and dissolute priests. The State now has a population of nearly half a million energetic people, who are sending a hundred millions yearly to our treasury to help pay the interest of the national debt. At this moment it is the wealth of California alone that keeps up the balance of trade, without which, in the present disorganized condition of American finances, the nation would be so deeply indebted to foreign countries a.s to collapse for want of means to go on with.

The iron wealth of America is also too enormous to be estimated; indeed, it is impossible to compute the vast amount of this useful and indispensable

ORGANIZED MISSlONARV WORK. [00'1'

metal which lies buried in the earth everywhere throughout the Union. Good authority has declared that the State of Missouri alone contains iron ore sufficient to supply a million tons per annum of the manufactured product Cor the next two hundred years. Extensive copper mines exist at various points from the valley of the Missisissipi to the Pacific; while lead, tin and zinc are found in large quantities in several States and Territories. In 1848 the country began to develop the mineral wealth of California. Since that year over one thousand millions of dollars have been produced from her soil. The younger States are making large additions to the Amel'ican yield of gold and silver.

These facts, hastily grouped together, relate to only one element of national wealth, namely, the mineral resources of the country. I could easily take up and display in like manner its agricult~ral, commercial, inventive and manufacturing powers and prospects, to make the story complete.

n.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK.

The General Baptist Missionary Society. American Baptist Missionary Union.

EXTRAOTS from annual report for SEVENTY-FOURTH anniversary at 1877-8 : Washington, ~. C.

Total expenditure for the year has £ 8. d. The total receipts of the Union for the year been………………………….8,994 12 2 ending March 31, 1888, were $411,38;.39, includ- ing a balance of $1,219.77 from the previous year, Total income…………………… 8,107 1 5 and $20,550 to be added to permanent funds. The receipts for current expenses were from the The balance due to bank, May 31, 1888, following sources: Donations, $174,662.93; leg. being…………………………£887 10 10 acies, $94,229.35; Womans' Society, East, $55,- 384.05; Woman's Society, West, $25,882.06; The balance now due to the bank Bible-day offerings, $4,779.12; Henry Reed (£887 lOs. lOd.) is less by £309 19s. Steamboat Oompauy, $1,127.99 ; interest, $3,1113.- than last year, but this is owing to 02; income of funds, $18,136.10; government the extra amount received in leg- grants in aid ofschools, $7,519.62; other sources, acies. Had these not come in, the $3,981.38. The appropriations for the work balance against the Society would amonnted to $390.586.48, and $20,550 was added have been £1,828 lOs. 10d., or an in- to permanent funds, leaving a balance of $248.91 crease during the year of £631 Is. carried to the next year.

The income is made up as follows: It is specially to be noted that the appropria- tions were $38,696.79 more than last year. and Contributions from £ I. d. the donations fell off $1,824.92. This would churches, etc………..3,111 3 4 have left the treasury largely in debt, had it not been that the committee were able to transfer Legacies.. . .. .. . . . .. . .. … 941 0 0 $58,000 from the Judson Memorial Fond, estab- Dividends and interest. … 191 9 2 lished by the legacy of Governor Ooburn, of Sacramental collections… 120 1 g Maine, to the general account. This is very ap- propriate, as the large increase of appropriations 4,363 14 a is chiefly due to the establishment of new sta- tions in Upper Burmah. This commg year, the· Grant of Bible Translstion Society… 150 0 0 Society has no such sum in reserve to make up From capital account…………… 212 7 0 defiCIencies. From Mrs. Buckley (ou interest)…. 000 0 0 Amount received (aud expeuded) iu President Pillsbury's address to the Union was a rousing plea for larger India…………………………3,020 "10 Amount received (and expended) in gifts and a higher consecration. Af- ter a rapid glance at the history of :Rome. …. . . . . . . .. .. . .. ••• •… •• .. 160 15 S the Union and of the church it repre- £8,107 1 4 sents, and an analysis of the Treas- The committee states that the ordi- urer's Report, he says: nary increase from the churches has been less by £219 9s. 2d. than it was .. Consider for a moment the example of brethlast year; £337 3s. 4d. less than in ren in other denominations. The.Almanac of the 1886, and £481 13s. lld. less than in American Board amrmed : • Were all the male 1885. and temale missionaries or the American Board .. A year ago we voted an advance trom Congregationalists (five-sixths are), there would $(00,000 to $500,000 in rate of expendibe one in 24 Cougregational ministers, and one ture. Bnt, were it not for a generous legacy, in 946 of the church members, laboring on for- we should not have provided the ,400,000. The eign missionary ground.' There are 20,477 or- $100,000 advance was not sustained financially dained ministers and 2,g17,315 members in our by a single dollar. Dr. Ashmore moves for the Baptist churches. Were we as fully engaged in modest enlargement this year of 39 new stations. foreign work as our Congregational brethren, We must not falter. They must be manned, there would be almost 3,100 Baptists at work in or where is the strength of our love and faith, or Asia and Africa, of whom 853 would be or- sincerity or obedience' Is it true that a sto1d dained ministers. As it is, we have not, all told, indift'erence is so thoroughly characteristic ofus North and South, 300 missionaries. Measured all to foredoom to failure any advance, and comby the Cambridge' Confession,' we Baptists are pel us to abandon the effort' The gospel age doing one-tenth of our duty under the •great has ripened to its culmination. All the forces of eighteen centuries of moral and historic energy commission.' now converge. The last hour, the grand, the .. Again: the total receipts of the American supreme, is ushered in, and will pass with this generation.. V{e have seen the last of stupid, Board last year were $679,573.79. Dividing this slumbering, age-abiding heathenism. God has amQng the 436,379 Congregationalists shows an given us the post ofhonor in the leadership of average of over $1.56 per member for foreign Carey, the conversion of Judsou, the glorious missions. But in the 31 States and Territories, gift of the Congo Mission. Shall we fail to hold' including Missouri, contributing to the Baptist it' Will the whole army ever move-this lfissionary Union, are 809,760 Baptists. Plainly, mighty Baptist army now so inert' • The chil- 8390,835.39 divided among us allows but little dren of Ephraim, being armed and carrying over 48 cents per member to feed the dying mil- bows, turned back on the day of battle. They lions without Christ. Herein our noble Congre- kept not the covenant of God, and refused to gational brethren outdo us three to one. Yet walk in His law, and forgot His works, and the torther, if we consider the actual donations, the wonders that He had shown them. Shall Bapamount actually given by living stewards of tists be the Ephraimites of Geutile Christianity' God's wealth and gospel, the average contribu- Can two-thirds or the denomination turn against tion making up the the $174,662.93 is less than 21% cents per member; or, leaving out the the line of our prayers aud firm intent of God '" 117,654 Missouri Baptists, and distributing the en- The annual report of the Home Missionary Sotire donations among strictly Nortbern Baptists, raises the average Baptist gift of the year to ciety of this denomination shows the totsl re- 25~ cents. Herein is reason for radical reform. ceipts (or the year aggregate were $551,595.92; expenses, $309,759.84; balance on hand, $241,- .. Suft'er me to glance at another denomina- 838.08. By his will, Governor Coburn, of Maine, tion's work. Let us compare the average giving left a legacy of $200,000 to the Society, of which of Presbyterians and Baptists In live great States, one-half waS designated by the teststor for free older and younger, viz. : New York, Pennsyl- schools for the negro, and $50,000 to Wayland vania, Ohio, Dlinois and Minnesota. New York Seminary, of Washington. The work extends Baptists average 31 1-10 cents per member; over 47 States and Territories or this country, Presbyterians average 86~, almost 2:IL to our and IHoreign countriea. one. In Pennsylvania, the Baptists· average 21 3-10, Presbyterians, 53 cents per member. Baptist Missionary Sooiety in Northern The Ohio Baptist averages 16 7-10 cents per . India. member, and the Presbyterian brother 34% THE report for 1887, a pamphlet of cents, to give the nations the bread of life. Dn- 126 pages is full of interest: nois Baptisbl average 139-10 cents per member Presbyterians average 46 4-5 cents (half as many The total membership reported is 4,232, of Presbyterians contributing twice as much), to carry out the last great command of Christ. whom 3,740 are natives; baptisms during the Minnesota Baptists average, including the 11'0- year, 198. There are 5,141 scholars in day men's societies and Snnday-schools, 53% cents per member; Presbyterian, 1.79 6-10 cents, a schools, and 2,558 in Sunday-school. There are glorious rate, enriched with the blessing of the world's Saviour. about 50 foreign missionaries in connection with .. The average eontribution for the States this Mission; the number of native ordained above-named is: Presbyterian, 79 6-10 cents, Baptists,22 6-10 cents per member, over three preachers is not given; 114" evangelists" are and a half to our one. Conceding the snperior wealth of the former denominations will not ex- returned. The native church at Backergunge plain this di1l'erence ; and may not Presbyterian superiority in wealth, if it exist, arise trom and Madaripur has 1,800 communicants, who habitual generosity of obedience in evangelizing the world' •Give, and it shall be civen to you,' represent a probable Christ!an community of is God'a mle. • • • 4.500 ; Serampore reports 32 members; Benares, 19 ; Poona, 19, and Bombay, 5. No financial statistics are ~yen. so that one is at a 108s to know to what extent the mission Is encourag- ing self-support. The number of native Christ- ians has increased trom 3,110 in 1881 to 3,740 in 1887.-Indian WitnM'. MissionB to Seamen (English). for religious ministrations at several ports. It appears that two-thirds of the English ships of THE Society's thirty-second annual war are without chaplains. With regard to report furnishes the following: temperance work, it was stated that whole crews of total abstainers are frequently to be The Society has 74 honorary chaplains, 23 chap- met with. lains, 44 Scriptnre-readers, an<J a number of other agents working afloat in flfty different sea- The United Presbyterian Ohurch. ports, at home and abroad, who are furnished with forty mission vessels and boats in road- THE twenty-ninth annual report steads, etc., and have 42 churches, institutes, shows that the Foreign Mission and mission-rooms in docks, etc. It further states work of this church during the past that last year witnessed considerable spiritual year "has been signally marked progress among seamen, fishermen, and barge- with the favor and blessing of God." men. Through lack of funds, the committee had been compelled to refuse urgent requests SUMMARY OJ!' WORK. E~ypt. India. Totals.

Centers or Districts………………………….. . 8 15 Stati!'ns .. '.' . : …. : . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . …….. . 85 69 154 ForeIgn M,SsIOnar,es …………•……………… 11 Unmarried Women Missionaries ..•…………….. 10 8 19 11 Physicians …………………………………. .. 1 1 21 2 N~?ve ir~:~f;:;t~~:::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: 10 12 22 7 7 Organized Congregations…………………….. . 24 4,m8 32 Communicants ….. ,…………………………. . 2,807 6,878 Schools ……………………………………. .. 216 82 4,341 9,942 Pnpils in Schools …………………………….. . 5,601 • .. Sabbath-schools…………………….. . 4,338 1,325 5,663 Contributions ……… , ………………………. . $5,90200 $435 40 $6,337 40 Tuition Fees ………………………………… . $10,44900 $10,44900 33,609 Books Distributed (Vols.) ……………………. . 33,609 Proceeds of Sales of Books. .. . . . . . . … ……. '" $7,815 00 $7,81500 Total paid by Natives for preaching, schools, books. $27,178 00 $27,178 00 Value of Missionary Property…………………. . $207,81000 829,922 00 $237,782 00 RECEIPTS AND EXl'ENDITURES. 1888. 1887. $56,263 13 $48,33956 DR. Received from Presbyteries …………………………. . 15,17600 8,73792 7,59559 1,62676 " "Bequests…………………………….. . 4,003 74 8,80348 " "Women'8 Auxilary Board………… ……. . 7,73985 5,002 07 6,120 94 8,536 89 Ladies' Missionary Societies……………. . 1,851 65 Individuals…………………………… . 90213 Sabbath-schools ……………………….. . – -1,5-727-1 1,99499 Gibson Trust Fund……………………. . Interest………………………………. . $100,323 11 $83,943 80 (Of which $10,415 80 was received for debt.) CR. $38,000 00 Remitted to Inaia, and Checks Paid………………….. . 38,000 00 13,523 34 To " ahndE 1:gi2~,tr"em"itted " 1,38784 Egypt on debtaccount:::::':::::::: 2,06152 .. Amounts paid for Children in this country …………. . 128 46 "" " " Travel out of this country .. ……… . 800 00 .. Expense, (Stationery, Rent of Safe, etc.)……………. . I,Oll 93 :: Sal~…y (Ofl!.ce.rs of.Bo~rd).: ………………………. .. 1,000 00 (MlsSlOnarIeS III thIS country)………………. . 750 00 (Dr. Gordon, additional) …………………… . 1,42454 .. Outfit …………………………………………. . 21848 .. Printing and Mailing Reports, Abstracts, etc……….. . 145 85 " Interest .. ……………………………………… . 1,851 65 .. Legal Expenses…………………………………. ..

.. Gibsou Trust Fund (Remitted).:,:.••.•………….

$100,323 11 United Brethren in Ohrist. The financial secretary states that in twent, years, in establishiug and sustaining Christian TOTAL receipts for year ending March schools in the South, the SOCiety has disbursed 81,1888 ………………………..$66,238 16 $1,921,585.81, and for the ten months of the pres- ent year $91,496.21 expended, aud the aggregate Total expenditures for same period… 65,904 43 expenditures of the Society since its organiza- tion are $2,013,082.61. To this add $180,000 in- Bal. in treasury, March 31, 1888. $333.73 crease of our Endowment Fund and we have a grand total of $2,201,082.61 thus far appropri- Freedmen's Aid Society. ated. The increase in income during the last quadrennium over the former one is $ITa,886.90. THE report of the Freedmen's Aid Society of The collections during ten years show that the Methodist Episcopal Church states that the during the last decade the total receipts of the church now has a memberahlp of 450,000 among the 13,000,000 whites and 7,000,000 negroes of the South, with more than a million adherents. Society annually were much more than doubled, cess has been remarkable. The inincreasingCrom $68,402 to $168,271. Tbe conCer- come, which for the first ten years avence collections in ten years have increased 145 eraged about £5,000, last year (1887) per cent. The number of charges not taking col- exceeded £32,000. The gifts have valections has decreased nearly one thousand, while ried in amount from three penny the total number of charges taking collections postage stamps to £3,000. The mishas increased two thonsand. Duriug the qnad- sion staff, which at the end of the rennium $679,362.25 have been disbursed by the first ten years numbered 36 mission- Society; $254,935.43 have been expended in aries and 16 wives of missionaries, lands aud buildings. which is $71,884.38 more now numbers 286, including 53 wives than during the preceding quadrennium. In each of missionaries, most of whom were succeeding year a larger amount has been paid missionaries before marriage. The to our teachers, and during these four years the catholicity of the mission has been payments amount to $340,464.72. This exceeds maintained, and the mission staff the sum paid to teachers the preceding four consists of members of the Church of years $127,234.26. If we add together the England, Presbyterians, Wesleyans, amounts paid for the salaries and traveling ex- Baptists, Congregationalists, and penses of corresponding secretary, assistant Brethren. corresponding secretary, agent, clerk hire, and amonnts paid for bookkeeping, olllce expenses, The China Inland Mission has 58 stations in printing, postage, etc., we have $45,506.81, the which there are resident missionaries. These total coot for administration for four years. are situated as below. In several provinces the Among the colored people 22 institutions have opening of a station was preceded by some years been sustained, 127 teachers have been employed, of itinerating work. and 4,682 pupils have been taught. Among the white people 16 institutions, 84 teachers, 2,097 pupils.

Ohina. Inland Mission. Year first Province. No. of Station Stations. Established in 1862. opened.

THIS prosperous mission owes its origin, and largely its succcess, to 1866 Cheh-kiang………… .. 13 the missionary zeal and enterprise of 1867 Kiang-su…………… . 3 Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, who first 1M69 Gan·hwuy …………. .. 4 went to China in 1853 as a medical 1869 Kiang-si …………… . 4 missi(;mary, and, on account of the 1874 Hu·peh …………… .. 4 failure of health, returned to Eng- 1876 Ho-nan…………….. . 2 land in 1860. Mr. Taylor's deep anxi- 1876 Si-chuen ………….. .. 4 ety for China led to the formation 1877 Kwei-chau …•………. 1 of the China Inland Mission, and in 1877 Shan-si ……………. . 11 1878 Kan·suh …………… . 4 1879 Shan·tung………….. . 3 1879 Shen-si. …………… .. 2 1881 Yun-nan …………… . 2 1875 Bhamo,in Upper Burmah 1 1886 he returned to China, taking There are also about as many more out-stawith him 15 missionaries. The suc- tions.

ANNUAL INCOME, 1887, £32,000.

I I Not.ioonfsS . t aF'o!re.Ign Workers. Native Workers.

I j OrdaLinaeyd. and mFaele-. £ I 132 782 58 101 The MeAll Mission. GENERAL TOTALS POR 1887.

THE following extracts from the Religious meetings for adults (12.599), sixteenth annual report of the "Evan- attendance …………. '" .. .. . . .. .. 889,696 gelistic Mission in France," better known as the "McAll Mission," fur- Sunday-schools, children'S services, nish valuable information as to the young women's classes, etc. (4,423), methods of work pursued and the attendance …. " …………… " .. 224,537 results attained: Total of religious meetings. ………. 17,022 Total attendance at meetings……… 1,114,233 Domiciliary visits ……………….. 21,567 73 Bibles, Testaments, portions, tracts and illustrated papers circulated…. 468.278 Increase of IIttelldlillce for the year. . . 43,224 To these must be added the total number ot «round : he stations his wagon there, opens It, atations, 118, an Increase of Ii for the year, and displays his books, and there he is qnIte at home. ofaittings, 17,029, an increase oC 1,557. The re- Some ot the passers-by begin to draw near In ceipts for the year were £15,746 17~. tid., which ordedo look at the books, and then the conmet the current obligations and left a balance in ductor reads to them, with accompan7ing exthe treasury of £185 10.. tid. planations, and replies to any objections raised by the hearers. It is no longer a mere sale of The Waldensian Ohurch. hooks, it is a true work ot evangelization, with which the law can lind no fault, becsuse it WE are indebted to the Ohurch at places what is said on the same level as other Home and A.broad for the following merchants' praises of their wares I How man7 statements. The annual report of thousands of persons have thus heard something the Waldensian Commission on Ital- ot the gospel who otherwise would never have ian Evangelization shows that the known of it I Were we to say that in one way historic church of the valleys is still or another we bring the good news of salvation an active witness to the truth. to 80,000 souls, we shonId be sure ot not exag- gerating. LABOBICBS. The Original Secession Synod, Ordained pastors………………….. 37 Evangelists.. .. .. . . .. .. .. .. •…. .. . .. .. . 6 DUllING the financial year just closed the re- Teacher-evangelists ……………. , .. . 10 ceipts for the three flUlds available for the mis- Colporteur-evangslists……………… 5 sion work abroad have been as follows: Hale and female teachers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 56 The Foreign Mission Fund ……. £422 " ~ Hale and Cemale Bible-readers…….. 6 The Orphanage Fund… ……… 128 5 S Colporteurs……….. …………….. 2 The Seonl School Fund………. 239 12 1 Bible-wagon conductor•……… , . . . . •. 1 Wal'6houseman… …………. ……… 1 Making a total ot………….. £790 1 11~ This shows a deficit of about £44. when wm- Total ………………………. 124 pared with the previous year's income, and ts or 85 men and 311 women. accounted for by the absence of numerous per- sonal donations which were sent in last year in The 124 workers are subdivided as follows: response to a special appeal made by the Finance Waldensinns by birth………………. 46 Committee In view of extra outlay. The expendi- Protestants not Waldensians. . . . . . . . . . . 5 ture for the year may be thus classified: Converts Crom Catholicism. . . . . . .. . . . . • 52 Salaries of agents and general dis- Children of converts….. …………… 21 bursements …………….. : …. £383 II .~ Upkeep of Orphanage………….. 139 18 9 12~ Salaries ot teachers and outlay for FIELD 011' LABOR. school………………………. 253 17 3 Take a map and glance over the Italian pen- The total expenditure for the 7ear Insula. Let yonr eyes pass Crom Mount Blanc being……………………….£776 18 ~ in the north to ReggiO in Calabria in the south, let them take in Sicily, the Island of Elba and a Darjeeling Mission Institute. part of Sardinia, and you will have before you the extent of the field where we believe it is Established 1870. God's will for us to seatter broadcast the good .eed. Therein are found- CHURCH CENSUS-17TH MAY, 1888.

Churches…………………………. olS lcom Non-Commu- Stations………………………….. 38 muni- nicants. Total. oj Localities visited………………….. 178 cants. The following statistical table will show at a ~ glance the work that is going on : Name Adult. Infants* .. Attendants at the services……….. 5,923 of Occasional hearers ……………… 47,191 1 Church. .; ~ ~—-.;- ~ 0 Members ot the church .. ' •. . . . •. . . . . 4,005 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – ~r!;.i:'iI1Gl.i.~.". ~;c;~iPI"~,";',;;i·I-&;sa:;ii.C I..&ds: Admitted during the year …… , . . . . . 558 Darjeeling 58 25 24 26 20 35 39 86 83 169 Catechumens.. ……….. ……….. 450 Kurseong. tu 15 17 II 9 15 12 39 38 77 Scholars at the day school. . . . . .. .. .. 2,206 Nagri.. … 14 H 10 5 5 12 10 25 25 50 Scholars at the Sunday-schools…… 2,482 Salom. .. . 11 5 8 6 3 8 3 19 14 33 Scholars at the evening school. .. .. .. 729 KainjiJia.. (3 2 2 2 2 2 7 6 13 To the number of occasional bearers add the Terai….. 4217 16 24 18 9 17 50 51 101 thousands who are evangelized in private wnversation, on the railway and elsewhere, either Totals… 153 73 77 72 57 81 83 226 217 40lS by evangelists or b~ Blble-readel'S and wlpor- .. Under 14 yeara of age. teurs, or in particnIar by the conductor of the Bible-wagon. By means of this last we reach a number of persons whom we could approach In no other way. The laws of Italy do not allow preaching in the streets and squares, as is done In England. By means of the Bible-wagon we get over the di1llcnIty as follows: the conductor of the wagon, on arriving at a town, goes to the munIcipality and hires for a day, or for several days. 811 the case may be, a staud on the public London Sooiety for Promoting Ohristi- praise GIld for these tokens of encouragement; but growing demand ever calls for redoubled anity Amongst the Jews. effort. Notwithstanding the temporary finan- cial depresBion, your committee appeal_nd EIGHTIETH report, adopted at Ex- appeal most earnestly-for snch support as shall not merely Bustain, but widely extend the eter Hall, May 4, 1888: blessed work of the Bociety. Emphatically is it God's work. He declares that as in times past Your committee report that financially th.. the Gentiles obtained mercy through Jewish past year has been one of considerable anxiety. unbelief, even so now the Jews remain in un- At its commencement, when framing their eBti- belief, that throngh Gentile mercy they may mateB., they had to face an expenditure which, obtain mercy. He aBsures those who are workbesideB making proviBion for the proposed miB- ing out thiB principle, that as in the days of sionary schoolB in Galilee, required an income Elijah, so now there are the Beven thouBand of £36,500, while their resources could only be elect in Israel. Of these your miBsionaries have safely eBtimated at £34,000. been, and still must be permitted, In God'B pur- pose, to gather "one of a city and two of a The committee regret that the aggregate for family." In faith, in prayer, and with unremitthe year has only reached £33,Q25 138. 6et. ting labor Bhall the Lord'B work be Bustained whilst the expenditure has amounted to £37,344 until that day when Israel's blindness Bhall be 118., so that the adverse balance of the general removed, and the veil shall fall from the fnnd from the preceding year has now been in- nation'B eyes; when" there Bhall come out of creased to £5,724 188. 9et., for which Bum pro- Zion the Deliverer, who shall turn away nnvision must now be made. godlinesB from Jacob," and the .. redeemed of the Lord," both Jew and Gentile, shall retnrn, The committee earnestly appeal to their and shall .. obtain joy and gladneBB, and sorrow friends and supporters, especially to !hOE.e who and Bighing shall fieeaway." have the conduct of auxiliary associationB, for renewed effort, BO that the income for the cur- British Sooiety for the Propagation of rent year may be raised beyond the experience the Gospel Among the Jews. of the past, and they may be enabled to carry forward their great work without let or hind- FORTY-FIFTH annual meeting, rance from lack of means. MayS.

Your committee cordially acknowledge the FINANCIAL REl'ORT. nnfailing devotion of their friendB in Ireland to the cause of larael, in spite of local and domeBtic The funds intruBted to our care last year anxieties. amounted to £8,182, that is upwards of £2,000 leBB than the Jubilee year. This is due to the They alBa thankfully appreciate the sympa-' difference in the amount of the legacies received. thetic support afforded by the Episcopal Church In the Jubilee year the sum received by legacies in Canada, whose recognition of the duty and waB £4,637 138.; last year, £2,391 78., being £2,- privilege of helping forward the society's work 246 68. le'B than the Jubilee year, showing that IB most encouraging. we must not depend upon that clasB of receipts as a permanent source of revenue. The expendi- The best thanks of your committee are due to ture in 1887, the Jnbilee year, was £8,547 ; last those friends who so readily responded to the year it was £9,175 108. This increase is partly appeal on behalf of the society'B temporal re- owing to the expenses incnrred by the removal lier fund, which Is entirely dependent npon of missionaries to new spheres, and partly to special contribntions for support. Those who the augmentation of onr missionary staff. Four are brought into close contact with the trials new agentB have been appointed, and have and dilliculties of baptized and inquiring Jews proved themBelveB to be .. workmen needing alone can realize the valne of this little resource not to be ashamed." The number on our stall' in times of ueed, which deserves more regular at present is 31, and theBe are assisted by more support. The contributionB received during the than 80 voluntary workerB, making upwards of year have amounted to £268 168., whilst the 110. We are sorry that the fund for the mainteexpenditure has been from necessity limited to nance of the" Home for Aged ChriBtian Israel- £188158. ites" is Btill at a low ebb, and that the" Tem- poral Relief Fund" is at present empty. The Five thousaud six hundred BibleB and 4,018 enlargement of that Fund 80 as to put it within New TeBtaments, whole or in part; 47,219·mis- our power to as&ist our missionaries, not only sionary books,and tracts; 119,784 periodicals; at home but abroad, would result in unspeakaand 59,301 home tracts and appealB, have been ble good to Israel. A thousand a year for tem_ iSBued from the Bociety's depot during the year. poral aid could be most profltably diBpensed. Will our friendB remember that the highest form The amount realized by the Bale of ScriptureB of ChriBtian Bympatby is practical, and deposit haB been £182 168. ld. with UB that Bum yearly for wise distribution!

The report testifieB to the still declining influ- The late Lord Shaftesbury took ence of rabbiniBm-to a diminiBhed prejudice against Christianity-to tbe readiness of Jews to listen to yonr miBsionaries, and willingness to study the Holy Scriptures-and, more particularly, the remarkable attendance, both at home and abroad, to hear special mlBsionary eermODB. Your committee would devoutly

'166 CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE

great interest in this Society. At attributes which feed the imagination, and stir the annual" meeting in 1845, in the into life the warmest energies of the heart. We presence of a most remarkable audi- rejOice in the ends and hopes of this Soelety, 88' ence, being chairman, he uttered seeking the fulfillment of a long series of proph- ecies, and the institution of unspeakable blesBthese passionate words: ings, both in time and in eternity, for all the nations of the world. It is our duty, our most "Our church and our natioff have been called high and joyous duty. that every eft'ort be made, to the glorious serviee of making known the that no expense be spared, that all our toil be gospel of Christ to the mauy thousands of Israel. given, by day and by night, that into every Now, in whatever light I view this great ques- prayer, with all our souls, this special supplication-whether I regard it as purely secular, tion should enter, for the revival and exaltation, whether I regard it as purely religious, or be it figurative or be it literal, of repentant and whether I regard it as partaking of both charac- forgiven Israel." ters-I see no snbject which can surpass, or even approach it in magnitude and in all those III.-CORRESPONDENCEand GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

Braail. earnest and sincere student of missious wants, however, are all the facts, whether encourag- [The editors have received the fol- ing or discouraging; the wlwle trutl/ in regard to every department of the work. regardless ot lowing suggestive and interesting the effect this may have upon the income of any society. An independent magazine like the communication. They al'e in hearty MISSIONARY REVIEW may well be made the channel of such information, and thus do much sympathy with its spirit and valu- toward disseminating correct views on mission policy, while at the same time inciting the differable hints, and will welcome from ent missionary societies to the adoption of more definite and consistent plans of operation than any source any fraternal helps to- at present obtain in most of them.

ward the wider usefulness and Another good work, which it seems to me the REVIEw might do, is to show by authorized greater efficiency of this REVIEw.l ststements, the comparative expe1Ul/JII of the different missionary agencies, and the proportion JAHti', BRAZIL, January 11,1888. of consecrated funds absorbed by each. One of To THE EDITORS OF THE MISSIONARY REVIEW: the first steps in this direction wonld be to bring -From this far corner of the foreign field allow public sentiment to bear upon the different some to extend a hand of welcome to the new cieties, to induce them to give publiCity to the champion of the mission cause. A magazine facts in regard to the distribution of the mission with so complete and well-matured a pro- funds. Our magazines record in detail the gramme, intrusted to editors who have given amounts contributed by the churches all over such uuequivocal proofs of their qualifications the land, but give us no information, except in a for the work, and their heart interest in it, is most general way as to how this money is emsure to be a snccess, will do much for the ad- ployed. It is impossible to tell from the reports vancement of the Lord's work in the world. how much is spent upon educational work, how WillI be considered presnmptuous if I express much upon publication, how much for the supthe hope that the MISSIONARY REVIEW, whUe port of native pastors and teachers, etc. The doing 811 In its power to enlist the sympathy aud contributor. have a right to this information, interest of contributors iu the foreign mission while at the same time it is only by a comparwork, and to stimnlate them to greater efforts ison of the comparative success of the dift'erent for its support, may give special prominence to agencies with their comparative expenses that the collection of material for the formation of auy rational plan of distribution can be deterthat" Science of Missions," which is so great mined. a desideratnm, and the data for which are at present so meager and unsatisfactory. It also seems to me that the REVIEW might do It seems to me that the REVIEW might do a much good by emphasizing the fact that the great good work in this direction by promoting accu- problem before us in the immediate future is racy and completeness of information in regard not so mnch how to increase the contributions to the comparative success of the different mis- of the home churches, as how to develop the reaionarv agencies " showing by facts and figures 8QUrces Qf the native churchea, and stimnlate which are the agencies that have been attended them to the performance of their duty In sup. with most decided and satisfactory results, or, in porting thtir own teachers and preachers. The other wordS, upon which has most evidently church at large wonld probably be astounded if been set the seal of the divine approval. The it knew how considerable a proportion of its denominational magazines limit themselves al- contributions were e~nded upon those who most exclusively to encouraging and stimulating facts, 8S their object is to maintain, and if pos- sible, increase the current of ~ontributions into their mission treasnry-any other class of facte does not come within their scope. What eve-q nre already Christianized. and capable of sup- of thought. as well as habitlr of life andexpendi- porting their own religious and educational in· ture based npon the long established custom of stitutions, and consequently diverted from the depending upon a foreign sonrce for their sup- direct work of evangelization. The stream of port. He should also be one who has had some contributions from the home churches has reo experience in working np the natives to self- mained so long stationary that there is little support, know something practically of the best hope of any decided increase in that direction, methods of presenting the subject, the most while on the other hand, an examination of the effective motives, the real capabilities of the na- statistics of our Presbyterian Church show that tive contributors, and where reductions conld the contributions of the native churches amount be made in expenditures, in order to bring the to only about 8 per cent. of the whole amount basis of renumeration of native laborers down expended upon the foreign field, and only about to the level of tlla probable native contributions, 8 per cent. of what is expended upon native etc. There are many returned missionaries in agencies, showing that there still is much to be the United States now occupying positions oC done in working up the native churches to the honor and trnst who doubtless combine all these performance of their duty in this respect. qualifications; why shonld not some of these It is also important to notice that if the home find a place in the Board and among the Secre- churches wel·e relieved of the support of the na· taries of our Foreign Board'

tive teachers and preachers, who should prop· Would it not be a good idea to open in the erly be maintained by their own people, an REVIEW a Symposium upon different points of amount of money would be released which missionary practlce and policy, giving the public would probably be sufficient to support all who the benefit of the matnred views and experience are likely to offer themselves as workers among of prominent men from all parts of the field, the unevangelized, but which cannot now be thus gathering together a mass of facts and sent for want of funds. principles, the study of which would be invaln- Would it not also be in place for the MISSION· able to those who propose entering upon the ARY RBVIlIW OF THE WORLD to suggest that su· foreign mission work. A useful and almost ne- perintending the distribution of the funds on the cessary adjnnct to this would be a section Cor foreign field and. development of the native reo Missionaries Exchanging Views.

sources equals if not surpasses in importance I take the liberty of including a list of subjects the raising of money from the home churches, that I would like to see discussed in such a sym- and can only be accomplished by confiding it to posium. I have thought a good deal on all these some properly qualified person as his special subjects, and in regard to some of them have ar_ work. The two branches of the work are as rived at conclnsions at variance with the pres- distinct and require qualifications as different as ent practice of our church, bnt as my experience the manufacturing and sales departments of any has been limited to a single field, ·wonld like a large business. No one would think of confid· basis for a wider generalization before coming ing the superintendence of the shops to a man, to a definite conclnsion.

all of whose training had been acqnired in the Yours respectfully, connting·room, no matter how great his abilities J. BEATTY HOWllLL.

in this line, much less of reqniring him to man- StJllJBCTS SUGGESTBD FOR SYMPOSIUM.

age the shops from the counting-room, determin- Boards 0/ Foretgn Missions and their Secre.

ing the location of the different workmen, the taries.-What are their functions and author- apportionment of the work among them, etc., ity' What are their proper relations to the without ever having entered the shops, or hav- home church and to the missionaries on the ing any practical knowledge of the work to be field'

done there. The Missionary.-What constitutes a call to the But this is exactly what our church is doing Foreign Mission work' What are the abso when in her choice of Foreign Secretaries she lutely necessary qualifications for this office 1 limits herself to men who, thongh abnndantly Should those who enter upon this work be ex- qualified for interesting the home churches in pected to consecrate themselves to it for life'

the Foreign Mission work, and raiSing money Should the missionary's salary be calcnlated for it, have no practical experience in work on upon the basis of a bare snpport, or of a com- the field, its special possibilities and difficul- fortable living' and what has been the practice ties. of the different societies in this respect'

A man to do efficient work in development of The MissWn.-What are its powers and Conc- the native resources, must have learned by per- tions, whence its anthority, and what its true sonal contact with the natives to love and sym- relations to the native Presbyteries'

pathize with them as brethren in the Lord, must Sclwoi& as an ]!}vangellzing Agency.-Their have had some practice in dealing with the sns- place in the scheme of missions, to what extent picion and jealousy which so frequently mani- authorized by the Scripture, and warranted by fest themselves when the money question comes results in conversion of souls and building up of up between the native and foreign laborer, mnst the church'

know how to make due allowance for national Sel/-Support.-Is the support of native evan- dilRlrences oftemperament,disposition and modes gelizing agencies exclusively by the contri. butions ot converted natives desirable. practica- is not so. In every part ofthe country you can find willing audience, givlllg ready assent to ~ ble. and actually realized; and what are the you may say. In this Siam is not specially ftted most approved methods Cor obtaining that re- for this kind of work.

sult, But when Christ sent forth the first mission- Native Candidate8 fO'l' the Minutrll.-How aries, commanding them to preach and to heal, rar should they be obliged to follow the curricu- who can say that one country may have the lum prescribed in our Confession of Faith' preacher and another the healer 7 Can the med- ical missionary win the hearts and confidence of How tar should they be aided financially in ob- China's millions, and thus secure an opportunity taining the necessary education' What has for presenting gospel truth! He can do the same here. If in India or Korea he can allevibeen the practice and what the results in the ate human suft'erings which, but for his presence, would be grossly maltreated by native ignorance different fields! and superstition, he can do the same here. Church BuildingsfO'l' Nativ88.-How far is It If the medical missionary Is needed in other advisable to aid in their construction, or rent fields as a matter of human wisdom and forewith mission funds' What has been the prac- thought, to guard the lives and health of his ortice and what the res nits in the different fields f dained brother and family and the lady teachers, he is as much needed here. Is there a call for Paid Native Lay Laborers.-To what extent the training of native .young men in Western medical science in China, Syria, India, or Japan' can they be profitably employed, and in what The same work is waiting to be done here.

ways' 2. The peculiarities of thejl.eld.. (a) C:imate. The temperature ranges from ~8Q to 98° F. Even MiBSion Compoond8 (buildings).-Where and the warmest days are made quite bearable by a sea breeze which blows in from the Gulf all the how Car are they necessary, and of what charac- afternoon. The wet season begins in April or ter should they be , May, and the dry season about November. The direct rays of the sun render it unsafe to ven- Oontributtona fO'l' Special Obiects.-How rar ture out unprotected, as the experience of many foreigners would show. The heat, moistnre and should they be encol/raged' To what extent is maiaria combined have a most depressing efit possible to incorporate them with the present fect upon the exhuberant spirits which every missionary shows at tlrst. system of distribution, according to appropria- (b) The attitude of the government is favorations asked for by the missions and approved by ble. The King has said on more than one occa- sion that he welcomed the American (meaning the Central Committee' the Protestant) missionaries to his country. He M"l8stonary Training Colleges.-How far is it and many of the princes and nobles have con- tributed to our work. In many provinces the practicable and advisable to give a preliminary governors invite the touring missionary to their houses and ask to hear the gospel preached. course of instruction in mission economics to The Prime Minister has offered houses and land those proposing to enter upon the foreign mis- in a large neighboring province if we will piace a medical missionary there. sion work' Would not greater uniformity of (c) The peeple. Physically they are far below policy and harmony of action be thus insured' their Chinese neighbors. Living in the shadow of tbe equator and taking little or no precaution Beside misRionarv bookkeeping and hygienics. to shield themselves ft'om the direct rays of the sun, coupled with a diet compared with which what else might be profitably included in the the cats and rats eaten by John Chinaman would be an Epicurean feast, it is not surprising that course' the vast majority of them are nothing more than physical wrecks. Mentally they are not capable Siam. of much exertion. Place a Siamese and aSia- mo-Chinese at the same study, and the one with LETTER from Rev. Jas. B. Thomp- Chinese blood will master it in much less time. For devising ways or for anything demanding son. forethought, a Siamese cannot be depended upon. Hence it is not difficult to understand [This letter is in reply to a Medical that morally they also rank very low. All their surroundings and habits of life are such as to Mission student, seeking information. beget the most Immoral of thoughts, feelings and We give it, as the information it fur- practices. or course, l refer here to the llverage nh5hes may be of service to many be- side the person to whom it was writ- ten.-EDs.) I'ETcHABUREE, SIAll, March 26, 1888. DEAR SIR.-Yours of January 20th has just reached me. I am not in the least 8urprisd to receive letters from persons altogether unknown to me. neither do I think strange of it, for I well remember how I once sought the very informa- tion you ask for, and obtained it in the same way that has suggested itself to you. I rejoice to bear from yoo. Now for the points on which you wish to be informed.

1. Is Siam specially fitted for medical mission work r .In Persia, Syria, Korea, China, and among certain classes in India, medical mis- sionary work is special/y.fitted to pioneer the cause of Christ, because in those places yon must. to II certain extent, touch the heart of the people before you can gain the ears. In Siam it CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. 769 Siamese, as you meet him iu missiouary work. domestic relations they will not hesitate to set Among the higher classes there are some bright you down as being as adept at deceit as they examples of what these people might be if suita- know themselves to be. Then, too, it is an ex- ble opportunities were before them and im- pensive matter for a single man to keep house proved. here alone, and he would most probably board (dl Work already done in this field. From with his married colleague. Now, it is a well- what we have seen as to the condition of the known fact that lite in the tropics tends to make people, do not feel that they are beyond hope. one irritable. and when this is added to the nat- For many years the missionaries labored here ural bearishness oC an old bachelor, it will without results, but since the first converts be- require a great deal of the grace of God to keep gan to come there has been a steady growth to him working in harmony with his fellow mis- the church until now we find seven churches sionaries. We might sum it up thus: A single with about 500 members. There are members man will be exposed to strong temptations, or inquirers in nearly every village fO,r many aspersions will be cast upon his character by the miles around our Petchaburee station, and iu natives. Others-not his kindred-will be com- two or three neighboring provinces 500 miles pelled to bear with his crankiness, and he him- down the west coast of the Gulf are several self will be unfitted for a large part of his work members and many inquirers, pleading for a by want of practical experience of married life missionary to teach and baptize. Many of the aud human nature as it develops in the native Christians have made such progress iu family.

the spiritual life as to shame the average church A course in arts is not necessary to one com- member at home. We frequently learn of ex- ing here, but it is a useful addition to his intel- periences here that compel us to say, .. Surely lectual qualifications. If a physician cannot be God is working among this people." too well educated bl and for his profession at We have a number of native colporteurs, home, he ought not to come to a heathen land or catechists, and five licentiates. The Bible with any less knowledge. Students are to be • and many tracts have been translated and taught. A medical record is to be made up, and printed, and thonsands of copies scattered over medical science advanced by such contributions the country. Tours have been made in all as a thoroughly competent, wide-awake medical directions, though by no means all the provinces missionary can give. All the mental training a have not yet been reached. Boarding and day man can have wUl not fit him any too well for schools for both sexes have been established. those terrible moments that will come, when, Medical missionary work has been carried far removed from consultation, he must decide on more or less since the first missionaries questions and prescribe treatments, the issjle of came here about the year 1835. Prejudice has which may be of far more importance to him been broken down, and the people now have a than life itself.

good degree of confidence in our medicines and Let your medical course be as complete as treatment. .possible, giving due attention to every specialty.

S. How about self-support 1 Is it possible or Ophthalmology, for cataracts await you. Rhin- practicable 1 Perfectly possible. A man desir- ology and laryngology, as throat and nose troU"

ous of doing so conld become wealthy in a few bles abound. A troublesome otitis will present years. But as to its being practicable, I think itself to you. Dermatology will claim much of the maJority of missionary societies would pro- your time. You will be culpable it you neglect hibit It, for the reason that we should show the gynrecology and obstetrics, for while you wUl heathen that our religion is a benevolent one, not have many cases in that line among the and that we as its representatives are working natives, the missionary ladies should not be from disinterested motives. There are those deprived oC competent medical care.

who question whether this is the wisest course. One really particular qualification would be 4. What qualifications are necessary in a med- that the intending medical missionary to Siam- ical missionary coming here 1 Aside from those as indeed to any tropical climate-should spiritual qualltlcations, which all recognize 8S acquaint himself as far as possible with tropical essential to missionary service, I would urge the diseases before leaving home. Nearly every advice given me: "An abundant supply of disorder is more or less modified by the tropical sanctified' common sense." If a man comes here malaria (U Diseases of Tropical Climates," by without it, he will likely find it necessary to McLean: Macmillan & Co., London, gives val- return home in a shorttime to procure a supplY uable hints on the subject). The male physi- or mourn over his deficiency. This sanctified cian can reach all classes of people in Siam, and common sense should be of such a nature that a there is no occasion for lady doctors here-more man would be capable of taking a hand at than can be said to exist in America. China and almost anything in an emergency, and such India require the lady physicians, and thither emergencies are frequent here. her forces should be turned.

To work to best advantage every man should In closing, let me urge upon you the claims of be married, and every woman have a husband. Siam. For two years we have been asking for The Siamese mind is suspicious of a person one more medical missionary, and no present claiming to be single. They may believe you, in prospect of his coming. There is room for eight every other matter, but with regard to your or ten, while even a dentist could find ,grand opportunity for Christian work here. though he whols the leader of so many, that God willmaite"

would have to come out at his own charge•. him a great power in building up IDs kingdOm This is, of course, a tropical conotry, and the here.

climate trying to a foreigner, especially until Let me say that I have taken THE MISSIONARY acclimated. The records show that many have REVIEW from the first issue, and that no one broken down on this field. In some cases these I copy has given me such hope and strength as No.

breakdowns are the direct result of the climate, 1, new series. I see, as I have never seen before, but in a large number they are more directly that anything less than a fnIl and complete con- chargeable to errors and indiscretions on the secration and perfect love is a hindrance to the part of the new arrival. If a man or woman is cause of Christ. I have been in the habit of asthmatic or rheumatic advise against coming thinking that in proportion as I was consecrated here. The Same also if suffering from functional I would be successful; that the noconsecrated heart trouble, phthisis, chronic diarrhrea or dys- part wQuld be simply a loss. But now I see it entery_ differently-that it is not only a loss, but a posi- Lastly, the time to arrive here is preferably tive hindrance. NothiD~ short of a p.rfect lmJe December or January. The most unfavorable and a complete consecration can ever make us season is from October 1st to D~cem ber 1st. powerful to the tearIng down of the strongholds Trusting that you will find this at least a par- of Satan.

tial answer to your questions, and a help to any Mexico. who may think of coming to this country, I remain, LETTER from Miss E. Le Huray, Sincerely yours in His service, Miraflores, Mexico: JAS. B. THOMPSON. Mirabores must, indeed, be a favored place, P. S.-If anyone decides to come to Siam, and for here we have no priest against whom to conwishes information of a more minute kind as to tend, and we have all the children in town who outfit, etc.,it would be a pleasure to either Mrs. do not work in the factory. As I often go with Thompson or myself to communicate with them. them to their homes, I thiuk we have more In dia.. than half tue pareuts iu the place. The girls and myself are frequently invited out to dine. LETTER from Rev. M. J. Coldren, These visits are a great pleasure, we are so of the Free Baptist Mission: gladly received.

CUANDBALLY, INDIA, Feb. 24, 1888. How I wish you could see me when school is My DEAR DB. PIEBSON.-We have a very en- dismissed 1 The children crowd aronod me, couraging work here among the Orgas. It would and want to know whom I am going to visit to- not be at all surprising to see a general break day. They follow me all over the village, telL any day, and hundreds and thousands come unto ing me their little confidences-what happened the Lord. Thcre are already about 5,000 who when this one died. or that one moved away, have broken caste and,joined themselves under etc. When we go in to read or pray with the a leader who has for eight years been preaching mother of one of them, they all sit qnietly in Christ as the only Saviour, and that all people in the doorway and take part in the little meet- are equal in caste. He dares not claim to be a ing. Whatever else they do, they grow up Christian, and has not been baptized. He was having a knowledge of the Bible, and accus- led to this belief by. a tract which he chanced to tomed to prayer; all else God will care for, and get hold of some years ago. He expresses the it is written (for my most blessed consolation), m<lRt implicit faith in God the Father, and Christ .. My word will not retnrn noto me void, but as His Son. As might be expected, he has some will accomplish that which I please. and pros heathenish ideas. But he gives many evidences per in the thing whereunto I sent it.n that he has really been converted, and by judi- Not only do the members of our church come cious management not only he, but all his follow- to us, but often, especially in caSes of sick– ers may be led publicly to profess Christ. I be- ness, others will send to the mission, asking lieve that God is in him, preaching to the people, for the minister. It is these features that make and, is no doubt accomplishing more through the work so enconraging, and could you, at hinr than He could by one openly professing home, see all we do, your hearts would be greatly Christianity, because many have learned to comforted.

think of Christians as their enemies, and so the This afteruoon, when your letter came, I was simple name is sufficient to close their ears doing work not properly mine-that is, conduct- against instruction, and hence God is using this ing a funeral. As the native minister has not man under another name to preach His gospel. yet come, I being the only missionary, the poor I examined the man very closely yesterday as people thluir I can help them, if no one else can, to what he preached, and I find him thoroughly So this morning, as two of our little school-chil- sound on' the fundamental principles of salva- dren had died in the night,. their parents, al- tion. He gives a most wonderful experience iu though nominally Catholics, asked if they coul~ his conversion. Let Orissa, and especially the bring the children to the church and have some villages round about Chandbally, be before you sort of a service OlVer them; If ouly a prayer. We n tlme'of prayer. Pray earnestly for this man, did the best we could, for it was too late to get help from Mexica-brought all the school·chll· form, while watching at his side were his wife dren together and read the burial service. sang and daughter, dressed in rags and pitiful to be- .and prayed. It was a touching sight to see the hold. The little money I had given them the day before had bought a candle which stood two small coffins side by side, and the little flock lighted at his head ; the poor old wife at his side was silently wiping her eyes with the soiled otchildren bearing flowers. and torn fragments of her dress. A little later GaIdino aud I went again to pray with them and I could hardly command my voice to make found the honse quite full of sympathizing friends, who listened gladly to all that was said the prayer, especially as the chnrch was filled to concerning the death of Lazarus and the hope of the very doors. Bnt it was a little thing to do the resurrection. after all, and if it brought consolation to any heart, we feel well repaid. It is things like this How I wished that those who speak lightly of we are doing all the time. We have conducted missions might have seen this pitiful death, the several chnrch services, also (for want of some solemn service for the body, and the mournful one to do it better), and have opened our house burial that took place upon the hill. His poor for prayer-meetings. So you see we are very old wife, half naked, followed the COffin,' carry- busy, very happy, and our hearts, in an especial ing on her shoulder the spade to fill in the grave manner, full of God's peace and His blessed and the ropes with which to lower the remains presence. in the ground. And all withont the blessed con- solation we Christians have in such an hour. If A poor old woman from the town came np to I conld only believe that the prayers at the dying the mission one day, saying that her hnsband hour were heard at last 1 would feel relieved of was dying, and asking with tears for some one a weight that has been pressing on me for days. to come speak a few words to him and make a If I could but have heard the assurauce, " This prayer before it was too late. day shalt thou be with me in Paradise" I It is They rarely send for a priest in the presence only because we believe God came into the world of death, but almost always call for ns. I told her we had no minister, but that I would gladly to save 8inners that we can go about our work 11:0 with her and do what I could. It was the as we do. old story; they were old and Gut of work, and so GENERAL INTELDIGENCE. poor, she said, for want of nourishing food, her husband was dying. She herself was barefoot, -Our Missionaries. During the last dressed in rags, and sO old ",nd thin and hundred years the convictions of wretched it made one's heart ache to see her, Chri!)tendom in regard to missionary without hearing her sad story. I followed her work have undergone a profound to her little hut, some distance down the road, change. When Carey, the father of a place often passed before, but which, it so Protestant missions in Bengal, pro- happened, I had never visited. pounded, at the meeting of Baptist ministers a century ago, the duty I"have seen a great many poor homes in Mira- of preaching the gospel to, "the flores, but never one quite so poor 8S that, heathen," the aged president is said Where, in the one room of the little hut, there to have sprung up in displeasme and was not one article of fnrniture. shouted: "Young man, sit down. When God pleases to convert the You cannot imagine what a terrible responsi- heathen H~ will do it. without your bility it is to feel that you mnst say some last aid or mine." A second Pentecost. words to one who in a few honrs will be in he thought, must precede such a eternity. At home it would be different, for work. To another pious Noncol).- there they would have heard it all before, but formist divine the proposal sug- here they are neither Catholics nor Protestants, gested the thought, "If the Lord and totally ignorant ot all that concerns their would make windows in heaven salvation. might this thing be?" Ministers of the Kirk of Scotland, which has since The dying man lay on some rags on the floor, labored so nobly for the education of which itself was of earth-cold and damp. They India, pronounced the idea to be were very anxious that we should pray with the "highly preposterous," and extolled poor man, but when I knelt beside him and took the simple virtues of the untutored his feverish band in mine, he was too far gone savag-e. A bishop of the Church (If to be able to hear the Scripture read or the England, the church whose mission- prayer made, 'and only wistfully turned his eyes upon me, as though trying to hear. I shall never forget how dreadfnl it made me feel to know that he was, perhaps, then dying. and we so helpless to say or do anything that might help to save his sonl. I went away thinking: "How can we take life so lightly f"

The next day it rained so hard I did not see hina. The following morning, as early as I conld, I went to the house. but on entering saw at once tluit he was dead. There, stretched on the cold earth, wrapped only in a sheet, lay his helpless aries now compass the earth, argued was impossible to resist, and to whose publicly and powerfully in opposition mercy it was useless to appeal. . •. , to such schemes.. The British nation, During the last twenty-five years tlie as represented in Parliament, de- study of the science of religion, or, clared against them. Its servants in speaking more accurately, of the his- the East regarded the missionaries as tories of religions, has profoundly dangerous breakers of the law. But modified missionary methods. That for the benevolence of a Hindu study has led the world, and is com- money-changer the first English mis- pelling the church to acknowledge sionary famify in Bengal would, at the good in other faiths. • . • Be- one time, have been without a roof. tween the missionary conceptions of But for the courage of a petty Danish the beginning of the century and of governor the next misslOnary party the present day there is all the di1fe~­ would have been seized by our auth- ence between St. Peter at Joppa and orities in Calcutta and shipped back St. Paul on Mars' Hill. In the non- to Europe. A hundred years ago the Christian religions, the early Protest- sense of the churches, the policy of ant missionaries be held only unclean Parliament, the instinct of self-pres- things, four-footed beasts of th~ ervation among the Englishmen who earth, and wild beasts, and creeping were doing England's work in distant things, and fowls of the air. The lands, were all arrayed against the modern missionary to the Hindus missionary idea. The missionaries .takes the tone in which the great had to encounter not less hostile, and certainly better founded, prejudices he proselytizing apostle addressed the among the non-Christian peoples to whom they went. For, until a cen- Brahmins of Europe at Athens; , tury ago, the white man had brought quotes their literature, and starting no blessings to the darker nations of from their devotions at their own al- the earth. During three hundred tars, he labors to supplant an igno,- – years he had been the despoiler, the rant worship by an enlightened wor- enslaver,· the exterminator of the ship, by an enlightened faith. • • • simpler races. The bright and brief ~he science of religion, or more cor~ episode in Pennsylvania stands out rectly, the study of the development against a grim background of oppres- of religions, has armed the mission- sion and wrong. In America ancient ary with new weapons. In contro- kingdoms and civilizations had been versial combats it enables him to trodden out beneath the hoofs of the wield the sharp blade of historical Spanish horse. In Africa the white criticism with an effectiveness hither- man had organized a great export to unknown. In dealing with indi- trade in human flesh. In South Asia vidual inquirers· it qualifies him to cities had been sacked, districts dev- point out how the venerable struc- astated by the Portuguese. Through- ture of their ancestral belief was no out the Eastern Ocean the best of the supernatural edifice let down from nations of Europe appeared as rapa- heaven, but was distinctly and con- cious traders, the worst of them as sciously put together at ascertained pirates and buccaneers. In India, periods, by human hands.. In popu- which was destined to be the chief lar appeals, it gives him the means of field of missionary labor, the power accurately and powerfully pressing had passed to the English, without home the claims of the l'eligion which the sense of responsibility for using he advocates, as against those which their power aright. During a whole he would supersede. For the great generation the natives had learned religions of the world took their to regard us as a people whose arms it present form in ages when mankind was very unhappy. In the East, the logic of extremes accepted, once an~ for all, the conclusion that existence The cell of the prison will become the is in itself a long suffering, and ex- pulpit for a world-wide evangelism. tinction the sole deliverance. Hinduism and Buddhism embodied their The tongue will find utterance, Ifonly to the ears of a jailer and ftollow deep despondency in differenttermsliberation, absorption, or the blowing prisoners. The pen will become a tongue to tell the story of redempout of.one's being, as a woman blows tion, and the press will become the out a lamp. But underlying all their ally of the pen in making its voice euphemisms is the one conviction universally heard and immortally efthat life is not, and cannot be, worth fective. What a blessing was Bedliving.- Christianity avoided the dif- ford jail, that made John Bunyan the ficulty arising from the obvious mis- omnipresent and undying preacher eries of mankind by another answer. to the millions whom his voice could From the first it declared that life never have reached through the cenmight become worth living, if not turies during which his voice is here, yet elsewhere, and the later de- hushed in death! If our lives are velopments of Christianity have directed their energies to make life given to God, they may be safely left worth living here also. Apart from in His care. Not a hair of our head other aspects, Christianity, as a help will perish. Thelamp we have sought to humanity, is a religion of effort to light at His altars,and then to place a.n!! hope; Hinduism and Buddhism are religions of resigned acceptance, high up upon His lampstand, He will not put under a measure or quench in 61' of despair, They were true in- darkness. We may think our in- fluence circumscribed and even lost, terpl'eters of Asiatic man's despond- when He is but enlarging its circum- ency of the possibilities of existence ference and extending its dominion. in the age in which they arose. They How wide is the circle of true mis- are growing to be fundamentally at sionaries, and how enduring the period variance with the new life which we of their power! .Two hundred years are awakening in India. I believe have passed since the tinker of Elstow that Hinduism is still sufficiently breathed his last. But like tile fabled plastic to adapt itself to this new grave of another beloved John, at world; that it has in it enough of Ephesus, the very earth heaves the vis medicatrim naturw to cast with his breafhing. He is not disused doctrines and to develop new dead and can not die.-Dr. A. T. ones. But the process must be slow Pierson, in Aug. Miss. Review of the and difficult. Christianity comes to World. the Indian races in an age of new act- ivity and hopefulness as a fully -Elect Nations. I believe in the doc- equipped religion of effo~t and of trine of elect nations, as' for example, I hope. And it comes to them in a the Jews, the Gl'eeks, the Romans, spirit of conciliation which it did not ,England, Germany, America; that disclose before. It thus presents its these nations have a role given them two most practical claims on human by the God of Nations; that God af- acceptance. FOl', although to a for- fords them their opportunity to fulfill tunate minority Christianity may be this role, called them to the kingdom a religion of faith, yet I think that, to of their own peculiar period, gives most of us, it is rather a religion of them their day of visitation, when He hope and of charity.-Sir W. W. Hunter, in The Nineteenth Century. takes the field with them. We sit down coolly and calculate our popu- -John Bunyan Still Living. He lation in the year of our Lord 1900. who has the missionary spirit can- What do we care about population- not be shut out from a dying world. we who took the continent with 101 souls! Whether that population be Christian-that is the question for us, and that will depend upon whether Christ. Civilization I The rampart can only be we know the day of our visitation, whether we remember the pit from stormed by those who carry the CroSB." which, in the old world, God digged us, and dominion of the earth's forces -Progress of Missions, For 3,000' -does it not seem to tend to one thing, to give us the leverage by years there existed but three versions which to move the earth? If we stand in God, we can do it. Are not of the Holy Scriptures. To-day they our gold and silver God's? Are not our sons and daughters God's? By may be read in 350 of the 6,000 tongues the act of the Pilgrims, is not this continent God's? All that the na- that are spoken. In 1804 there were tions ask is to be fed from the crumbs that fall from the Master's tab1e here. in the world only 5,000,000 Bib'les, in We have only to eat and to distribute. 1880 there were in the hands of hu- And I say that, with all America's mankind 160,000,000 copies of the resources and America's possibilities sacred Word. At the beginning of our and America's temptations, she is century the way of life could be safe only as she takes the world, not studied by but one-fifth of the world's upon her shoulders, as Atlas did, but population, now it is tmnslated into upon her heart, as did her Master; languages that make it accessible to only as she loves it and as God loves nine-tenths of the inhabitants of the it. So that, to Americans, the home world. Protestants occupy over 500 missionary problem and the foreign separate fields. In them they ha.ve missionary problem are one and the more than 20,000 miSSIOn stations, same. The first and great command- supplied with no less than 40,000 ment is America; the second, and missionaries. Five hundred thouthat which is like unto 'it, the world, sand heathen children attend Chrisby America! God's few are mightier tian schools. One million communithan the world's many. Numbers cants are enrolled in congregations are often the source of weakness. gathered from among the heathen. They beget pride, and turn the Two million stat~d healers are nomiheart away from God. It is not salt naladherents of the evangelical alone that He wants; it is salt that faith. Of the 1,433,000,000 that has not lost its savor. It is not Gide- people the world, 135.000,000 are Proon alone that he wants; it is Gideon testant Christians. The area of the and the sword of the LOl'd.-Rev. J. habitable globe is computed at 52,- E.Rankin, D.D. 000,000 square miles; of these 18,000,- 000 square miles are under Greek and -Christianity and Civilization. Rev. Romish Church dominion; 20,000,000 square miles 'under Mohammedan James Chalmers, an experienced mis- and Pagan governments, and 14,000- 000 square miles under Protestant sionary in New Guinea: rule.-Christian at Work.

"I have had twenty-one years' experience Africa.-The Congo Free State. Col. Sir amongst natives. I have seen the semi·civilized Francis de Winton, Administrator·General of and the civilized; I have lived with the Chrlst· the Congo Free State, says that of the 475,roo square miles which compose the table-lands of ian native, and I have lived, dined and slept the Upper Congo Valley, there is hardly 100 with the ·cannibal. I have visited the islands of miles of area not approachable by a. waterthe New Hebrides, which I trust will not be way.-Three hnndred and eighty·slx tusks of handed over to the tender mercies of France; 1 ivory, averaging fifty pounds each, were offered have visited the Loyalty group; I have seen the for sale at Stanley Pool station in one day. When work of missions in the Samoan group; I have some method is devised for getting the ivory to lived for ten years in the Hervey gronp ; I know the coast without slaves, the slave·trade will be a few of the gronps close on the line, and for nine abolished. Both the ivory and the slaves who years I have lived with the savages of New carry it are now sold; but neither trade would Guinea; but I have never met with a single man be sufficiently profitable alone.-The extensive or woman, or with a single people, that yonr territories of the Niger Basin. left nnder English civilization without Christianity has civilized. control by the Berlin Conference, are to be gov- Gospel and commerce; but remember this. it erned by "The Royal Niger Company," organ- must be the gospel first. Wherever there has ized on the same plan as the East India Com- been the slightest spark of civilization in the pany. The company has adopted rules granting southern Seas, it has been where the gospel has freedom in religion and commerce, and discour- been preached: and wherever yon find in the aging slavery.-A contract has been signed by Island of New Guinea a friendly people, or a peo· an international syndicate, for a loan of $25,000" 000, to colonize the Congo Basin.-Preparations pIe that will welcome you there, it is where the are being made to build the railroad along the missionaries of the cross have been preaching sonthern bank of the Congo, past Livingstone Falls, to Stanley Pool; and the King of Belgium has. ordered the building of steamers on the of government. At the head of the company is Upper Congo out of native wood.-Lieut. Wiss- Mr. W. Mackinnon, one of the wealthiest ship.. mann states that the Lower Congo, which is the pers in England, and identified with the British best known, is the least favorable section of the India Company. For several years he has been country.-Lieut. Von Nimptsch regards the Kas- conspicuous for his faith in the wisdom of insai as "oC greatOl' importance to commerce than vesting capital in developiug trade and civilizathe Congo ItseIC."-Stanley took 999 days to cross tion in Mrica. He headed the British syndicate Africa. Lieut. Gleerup, the ninth man to cross, which offered to build the Congo railroad, a took but eight months. project which fell through because King Leopold would not give the concessions demanded. He -The Mohammedan Emir of Nupe, assumed the larger part of the heavy cost of the Emin Pasha relief expeditiou. Associated with West Africa, has sent the following him are a large number of prominent people, stirring message to Bishop Crowther among whom is the Baroness Burdett-Coutts, of the Niger Mission: and the co-operation of tbis lady was perhaps se- cured by the fact that the purposes of the com- "It Is not a long matter; it is about barasa pany arc partly philanthropic. (rum). Barasa, barasa, barasa t It has ruiued our country; it has rnined our people very Tbe company has already arranged to fortify much; it has made our people mad. I beg you, several points along the coast and some of the :Malam Kip, don't forget this writing; because adjacent islands for the purpose of hemming in we all beg that he (Crowther) should beg the the slave-traders. With the Congo State and great priests (Committee of the Church Mission- EminPasha on the west. the Germans on the ary Society) that they should beg the English south, and the British Company on the east and Queen to prevent bringing barasa into this land. north, the hunting-grounds of the Arab slavers will be pretty well surrounded, and Mr. Mac- .. For God and the Prophet's sake. For God kinnon believes that in this way it may be made and the Prophet, His messenger's sake, he must so difficult to follow tbe tra~e tbat it will practihelp us in this matter-that of barasa. We all cally be killed at its sources of supply. The have conlldence in bim. He must not leave our company has also acquired the large island of country to become spoiled bybarasa. Tell him, Pemba, on whose plantations are many of the may God bless bim in his work. This is the victims of the recent revival of the slave trade. moutb-word from :Malike, tbe Emir of Nupe." While putting an end to illegal traffiC, the com- pany hopes to open up safe trade routes, along -Says Canon Farrar, in the Oon- wbich cottons and hardware may be taken by temporary Revtew : white merchants to the millions of peogle living around Victoria Nyanza, all of whom are eager "The old rapacity of the slave-trade has been to get European goods, and who have ivory and followed by the greedier and more ruinous ra- other products to exchange. The Arab caravans pacity of tbe drink-seller. Our fathers tore from carrying European goods to this region somethe neck oC Africa a yoke of whips; we have times number a thousand persons. snbjected the native races to a yoke of scorpions. We have opened the rivers of Mrica to com- The region which has thus come nominally unmerce, only to pour down them the raging Phle- der the control of the British East African Comgethon oC alcohol, 'han which no river of the pany is about 600,000 square miles in extent. It Iuferno is more blood-red or mOre accursed. Is is to be governed by directors under the control the conscience of the nation dead? If not, wiII of a board of managers in London. Thomson, no Yoice be raised of sufficient power to awaken New, Johuston, and a half dozen other explorers It from a heavy sleep P" who have visited this region, tell us that it em- braces much of the finest land in equatorial -A New African State. AmongaU Africa, and that a part of it is ruled with rather industrious and teeming populations. It will be the remarkable enterprises of which interesting to watch the developing of this new Africa is now the scene, there is prob- attempt to extend civilization and to found a ably none which exceeds in interest new State in Africa.-New York Sun. that which is now unfolding in the Burmah. – A missionary of the vast regions northeast of Zanzibar. Society for the Propagation of the We have already told of the agreement between Germany and Great Britain, stipulating in Gospel Burmah says that the six that British Inlluences may operate without interference in the country between the east coast strong points in the ramparts of Budand Victoria Nyanza. uorth of a line drawn from Mombasa to the middle point of the east sbore dhism are these: oC the great lake. We have also described the British East African Company, organized to de- 1. It is the ancestral religion, and has all but velop this large region. The British Goveru- universal sway. No dissenters. ment has now granted a charter to this company, giving it Cnll powers to maintain an armed 2. All the boys and young men at some time Coree, erej:t forts, levy customs and taxes, open wear the robe and live in the monastery. trade routes, and to perform all other functions 3. The women are more devout Buddhists than the men. 4,. It is the one bond of national life. one-third of their pastor's salary. '5. Science. art, knowledge are all aaturated They demurred at the proposition, but the missionary was firm; and with Buddhism. rather than lose the man they 6. The coercive power given to the religion by wanted, they agreed. This was an epoch in the history of self-support iis union with court and crown. in the mission. News of what had beendonespread among the churches, These points, he thini{s, will be car- and soon SIX others had become self- , ried in the following order, the sixth issupporting on the same basis. This now the rule in the mission, and having already been overcome: works to the advantage of all con- cerned. Possibly there may be a 6. The crown and coercive power has gone, useful hint in this for other missions. and the monks will now Corm independent cor- Self-support cannot be secured with- porations. oauryt.setlf-direction.-Baptist Mission- 5. Western art, science, knowledge and trades -Rev. George Owen, missionary from Pe- will undermine and supplant the old system. king, said, in Exeter Hall: .. Itgives me very 4. The national life must separate from decay- great pleasure to support a resolution of Ing religion, and find newer and more vigorous thanks to Almighty God for increased life, with civil and religious freedom under the opportunities of usefulness. I think we fostering care of England. have great reason to thank God for what 3. Women will find brighter, nobler hopes and He has done in China. The doors of that long-closed land are now open to us; with work under the gospel; and their devotion be- few exceptions we can travel from end to come fixed on Christ, not Gau-da·ma. end of that mighty empire; we can sell books and preach the gospel in most of its 2. More active intellectual life will burst mo- nastic bonds,and the youth of the country become cities, towns and villages without let or no longer willing to submit to its irksome re- hindrance. We have great liberty of action straints. and splendid opportunities of preaching 1. The magnitude and extent of the old religion Christ to the Chinese. And that is a thing Wt11 hnrry it on to destruction when once decay for which we may well give thanks. Think rhas set in. ChinR.-J. Hudson Taylor says that China of it: eighteen magnificent provinces, each has coal deposits enough to provide the world with coal for 2,000 years. There is a tradition as large as Great Britain, 1,500walled cities, that St. Thomas went to China in the apostolic age, but as he gave them no Bible the work was some 7,000 towns,and over 100,000 villages not permanent. The Nestorians went there from are now open to the preaching of the glori- ous gospel. Fifty years ago, I believe, there the seventh to fifteenth c.enturies, but they again gave China no Bible. So also the Romanists in waS not a single Protestant con:vert in the the thirteenth century, but they made the same empire of China; thirty years ago there mistake. The Jesuits took SCience, but not Scripture. The first British ships took opium. were some 400 or 500. At the end of last But Robert Morrison went to China, and then year there were 32,000 men and women in the Bible began to he given to the Celestial Em- full church membership, there were 13,000 pire. There are now 150,000,000 of opium osers in China.· In 1856 Mr. Ta.lor went with Wm. children in our schools learning to know Burns to Swatow, headquarters of the distribu- tion of opium in that district. Children, and Christ, and besides these there are thou- even wives, were sold for the sake of procuring this deadly drug, and this represents the sum of sands-nay, tens of thousands-who have all villainies and miseries, working more ruin than drink, slavery and licensed vice combined. learned to honor Christ and respect the gos- Such is the testimony of Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, pel. That, I think, is something for us to the head of the China Inland Mission. rejoice over."

-The way to self-support in the China's .lwakening.-The Chinese King- missions of the London Society, in dom, whose extraordinary inhabitants a. thousand years ago had become proficient China, was found by letting the in many arts and technical discoveries, churches choose their own pastors. made use of the mariner's compass long be- fore the inventive Italians had discovered The method was discovered almost by accident. One of the mission their magnetic needle. They had employed churches was dissatisfied with the cannon before Berthold Schwarz, made gun- pastor which had been sent by the powder, established a paper cnrrency in the missionary in charge, and asked for another who was a favorite with thirteenth century as efficient as the Chase them. The missionary told them national banking system; eat their meals they could have him if they would pay the whole of his salary, whereas from the finest porcelain, while in the they were then paying only about castles of German barons only tin plates were in use and and wooden bowls in the huts of the German peasants. The extraor- dinary race which,long before Gutenburg, employed movable type in printing, and whose gold, sliver and bronze works of art of human activity Protestants have ac. were the admiration of the world from the earliest period of antiquity, has, at quired a distinguished place. len&,th, aroused itself from its long Rip Van • As to ecclesiastical organization, French Winkle sleep. Every mail from the Flowery Kingdom brings fresh evidence of the fact. Protestants are divided into three groups: It is wonderful, and not yet fully ascer- the Reformed Church, the Church of the tained, how a people that in the Middle Confession of Augsburg, and the various In. Ages, while there reigned in Europe the dependent churches. The Reformed Church most barbarous condition, stood upon an is the most considerable, comprehending elevation of cult:ure which has only been about 600.000 members. Its connection with attained by us in modern times, should the State deprives it of the free action that abruptly come to a standstill, as if a moral might render its decisions even more effecttetanus had fallen upon their social exist- ive than they now are. The Church of Augaence. The Chinese were engaged in mining burg Confession has lost three-fourths of its long before the Greeks or Phrenicia!ls;" but members by the annexation of Alsace to for three hundred years their metallurgical Germany. It counts about 80,000 adherents, industries had almost wholly ceased, mining with ninety pastors. becoming arrested, and their output of gold sinking to the lowest minimum. These mines .. The Independent churches number from are again about to be put in operation. 15,000 to 2O,OOU members; the most numerous Some few days since an enterprising Ameri- is the Union of the Free Evangelical can set out for France with inspectors, chnrches with about fifty pastors. These miners and machinery in order to re-open churches represent with courage a.nd firmthe mines in the province of Shan Tung. ness the principle of the independence of the These mines gave, in their day, an abundant church, but their direct in1iuence is reproduct; but in the fifteenth century, it is strained by their numerical weakness. The said, the discovery was made that metal- Methodist Church counts thirty regnlar 1url;"ical industry brought about a plague in pastors and about 100 local preachers. The the country; stormy weather was ascribed otper denominatiens, liaptists, etc., are of to the infiuence of evil spirits let loose by less importa.nce." it: and one day the emperor issued a decree wJtich Interdicted mining operations of Germany.-At one of the meetings every description. Since that time the of the recent London Conference Mr. Chinese have restricted themselves to gold Grattan Guinness, whopl'esided, read washing. Experts assert that the ore in Shan Tung will yield $20 to the ton. As the extracts fl'om a paper received from Chinese laborers work for very low wages, an enormous profit may be anticipated from Mr. Grundiman, who was not able to the output. Thus the powerful kingdom of 'be present, on German Protestant the far East is waking up in every field of useful occupation to a new existence, and Missions: with the adaptability of the Mongolian race it will not be long before 1hey will be able to In a very interesting manner he reviewed !lOntinue their mining operations without the missionary enterprise of Germany, point- the guidance of the Caucasian. There are ing out tho.t un to a recent period one of the already men-of-war, commanded and strongholds of opposition to missionary manned by Chinamen, an achievement that work was the University of Jens.; now a twenty-five years ago would have been COll- missionary society has been formed among sidered impracticable.-Public Opinion. the students there. The political press, which formerly was silent on the question, Franee. -" Numerically, Protest- nOw freely ventilates the cause of foreign antism in France is very weak," says missions. Dr. Grundiman showed that the the Journal Religeux. noble tree of the Moravian brethren, plant- ed through the instrumentality of Count "Those 'competent to estimate give the Zinzendorf, had for a considerable time number as from 700.000 to 800,000. This is few stood alone. Fourteen other societies '!ore for a coustry with 36,000,000 of inhabitants. growing un side bV side With it, and many How much more it might have been but for have already become strong. The Gossner the expUlsion of the Huguenots t There Is, Mission has in Ischutia, Nagpoor, among the however, progress. In 1809, Mr. Recolin says, Kolki tribes, more than 30,000 converts, and there were only 150 pastors in France; now, the Rhenish Mission has about the same even after the loss of Alsace, there are 870 number in South Africa and Dutch India. In pastors, of whom,85 belong to the Independ- Snmatra especia1y the mission among th8 ent churches. It is also trne that the Prot- cannibal Bataks has prospered in a marvel~ estant minority occupies an important po- ous manner. The Berlin South African Mis- sition in public life.' In every department sion has likewise experienced blesSed re~ suits. When the secretary visited the field twenty-one years ago there were something like 1,600 converts at the different stations, but when, three years ago, he went back he found the number had increased to 16,000, and the Ia.test report mentioned 19,000 con- gogne. At the beginning of the verts. The Ba.sel Mission, ma.inly supported present century this island, situated by Christians in South Germany, in West at the most southerly point of the Indo-British empire, was desolate Africa, India., and China, has something and a meeting-place for tigers from the neighboring country. Even now over 20,000 converts, The Leipsic Mission tigers sometimes swim through the narrow channel which separates the bas in India 14,000 converts, and the Her- island from the continent, and come to the gates of the city. At present mansburger Mission in South Africa, 12,000 the city is of great importance to the commerce of the world. All ships converts. from Europe and Asia to Si~m, Anan, China and Japan pass the Island and Hawaii.-The Hawaii Islands have stop there for coal and provisions. About forty Jewish families are resi- ~ population of .20,000 Chinese, who dents, mostly hailing from Bagdad. A few come from England, and one are engaged in all manner of pursuits firm, Katz8z;Brother, from Germany. They follow the Sephardic rite, no and show their native thrift and rabbi, but a shochet, who is at the same time Hebrew teacher. The capability for work in whatever busi- vernacular is English, but most of the Jews speak also Arabic. ness they engage. Many of them are -A Hindu woman said to a missionary: on the sugar plantations; at Spreck- " Surely your Bible was written by a woman." elville (named after the sugar king) ,i Why ?.. "Because it says so many kind things there are 1,100. Most of them are for women. Our pundits never refer to us but from the same district as the Chinese here, but many are of the Hakka in reproach. " class, of whom we do not see so many. For the past 25 year~ evan- -There is no doubt that caste must gelistic work has been carrIed on among them by the Hawaiian Board undergo great modifications in the of Missions. During the past few years Mr. F. W. Damond and his near future. The diffusion of knowlwife have had almost sole charge of this work, and report much encoUl'- edge exposes its hollowness and cruagement in it. There is a Chinese church in Honolulu and another in elty, although neutral text-books do Kohola, on the island of Hawaii, and missionary tours have been made to not give men the" courage of their the other islands, where the gospel convictions." Thatthe "mild Hindu" has been proclaimed. An interesting should become so hardened and unfeature of the work is the use of the natural as to refuse a dying man a magic lantern, oftentimes under the drinlc of water, as caste forbids him open sky. Sometimes the beautiful to do, is sufficient condemnation of view, representing the wise men .fol~ the inhuman system. The political lowing the star, shone out agamst aspirations of the Hindus are directly the starry background of the actual contrary to the spirit of caste. Na- heavens before an assembled audi- tionality demands intelligence and ence composed of Chinese, Japanese, conscience, and the legal equality Portugese, Gilbert Islanders and Ha- and responsibility of men. If a SudI'll, waiians, while at times the explana- may not become a ruler, then nation- tions were given in five different lan- ality is a myth; if he may, then caste guages, and much good has been done is dead. Patriots must be. sever~ly by this object teaching. In Honolulu tried to see the veneratlOnwlth a fine Young' Men's Christian Asso- which the grave-clothes and bands of ciation building has been erected by caste are cherished by some would-be the Chinese, and the Association has reformers.-Indian Witness. been doing good work. This work should be of especial interest to us, -Mohammedanism and Female Education. for we labor in much the same methods, under many of the same A printed circular has been widely distributed disadvantages, and among the same class of people. The report for 1887 iu the zeuanas of the Northern Punjab, in is intensely interesting, and will be sent to anyone on application, with India, adorned with the crescent aud star. in stamp, to Mr. F. W. Damon, Honolulu, Oahu, H. I. Mr. Damon is con- which Mohammedans are most earnestly ex- nected with the American Board. horted to organize girls' schools for the educa- India.-Singapore, a city on the tion of the female sex, .. according to the island of the same name, has a small Korsn," to prevent Christiau missionaries from Jewish congregation and a syna- extending their influence over MohammedaD women.

7'"Mohammedans. Ithas been often referred to that in India there are whether they would embrace the rellcion or.

over forty millions of Mohamme- the irreligion of Europe.

dans under British rule. The Queen- Persia.-~obert Bruce, D.D., of'

Empress rules over more Mohamme- Persia, said at a late meeting of the Church Missionary Society, that" so dans than the Sultan of Turkey. far ft'om mission work among Moham- TheseMohammedans of India are the medans being a forlorn hope, he was descendants of the great Mohamme- acquainted with thl'eeChurchof Engdan invaders of past days. Partly land clergymen who were once Mohammedans, and one of them has the;v are the descendants of Hindus (chIefly oeifthloewr tehrrcoausgtehsf)~rwcehoo~ as in baptized fifty converts. Beng:u, hopes South Sea.-The London Missionary Cbronof gam, exchanged their rude idolatry icle gives extracts from a letter of a. visitor among the missions in the South Seas, who for Islam. These Mohammedans of some time since had written a series of India con~in among them Plen of articles to one of the Sydney papers, speakc!>~mandmg ability and dignified po- ing very contemptuously of missiona.ries sItIon at the courts of Mohammedan and their "Cork. This man was at that time. as he now admits, .. a renegade, reprobate, princes, men of high standing in the and enemy of the gospel," and in the" bond- age of selfish obduracy and vice," but havcouncils of the several governments ing been converted to Ohrist, he makes a most humble confession, expressing the of India, men of learning and culture: deepest regret and shame for the slanders he had uttered, and acknowledging that he That all these millions of Moham- had written statements about matters of which he knew nothing. There is room for medans are fellow-subjects with us, more confessions of this kind from some who have disparaged missions when they under the rule of Queen Victoria, knew nothing about them, or who were so in the bondage of sin that they were wholly means that they are in India brought outof sympathy with any efforts to promote righteous living. We have in mind at this under specially favorable circum- moment an author whose recent cynical utterances about missions and missionaries stances for becoming acquainted with in .Japan would have little weight with the public if the full history of the man were the gospel. It means also that they known.

have the protection of a powerful Syria.-A letter received, very re- go~e~'nment. in the profession of that cently, from Dr. H. H. Jessup, of rehglOn WhICh their honest convic- Beirut, states that: 1. The gospel is now established in the Turkish em-, tion may lead them to adopt. Mr. pire as never hitherto. 2. The Sul- Wherry said, at the Decennial Mis- tan has made legal the circulation of sionary Conference in Calcutta, in 1882, "Th~ progress of learning, the the Scriptures in all parts of· his do- spread of Western science, the appli- minions. 3. The native churches are now coming into a self-supporting ances of travel, the increasing facili- condition. 4. The governmentlooks ties of intercommunication by post with special favor ppon native, and ~elegraph, the pUblication of a rather than upon foreign, evangelistic multItude of newspapers and periodi- agencies, and so encourages a native cals, and the very powerful influence ministry. of the English people resident in "Tahiti.-Lately Mr. Green landed India, combine to make the Moslems the:e with a supply Of Bibles. The of India, of all the followers of Mo- natIves wanted them all, but the hammed in the world, the most amen- missionary was not authorized able to the injluences of the gospel, "- to give away, and there was not Ohurch Miss, Intelligencer. $5 in money on the whole island. However, he sold them all on credit, Italy.-Politically, the Italians are trusting for remittance,from money Protestants, while religiously they are Roman Catholics. We must dis- tinguish between the few who are the abettors, and the many who are the victims of Romish despotism.

One of the daily papers of Italy is now publishing the Bible in its col- umns in 210 parts.

Japan.-Rev. John Gulick of .Japan said that a flood of atheistic literature was en- tering the country from abroad, and the few thousands of Ohristians in .Japan were not numerous enough to influence in the right direction the 35,000.000 of the .Japanese. What is to be done for .Japan should be done quickly, as the .Japanese were movin/:' for- ward, a.nd would have to decide soonas to

'180 INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT. rQcT.-

robe received from the ship's pur- ised dollar was paia to the mission- ary. And this among a population. chases of provisions on land. He of only 140 persons so poor that even thus disposed of $100 worth. Anxious to redeem their pledges, the na- the women were dressed in garments tives brought their fowls, pigs and of grass.

goats to the officer, and every prom- IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

. CONDUCTED BY REY. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., OF THE "INTERNATIONAL HIS- SIONARY UNION."

Five Hundred Years ofIslam inTurkey.* science and art. In all that oonsti- bItes civilization the East was far in BY REY. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D., LEXING- advance of the West when this Osmanli dynasty arose. The Cru- TO~, HASS. saders, who treacherously took and sacked Constantinople in 1203, ex- ALTHOUGH Constantinople was not pressed their astonishrt:lent at the taken and the last remnant of the arts, the splendor, the luxuries of Greek empiI'e destroyed till 1403, yet the desolated city. practically Sultan Muhammed and Bajozet, in the victories of Kossovo, Islam had possession also of all 1389, and of Nicopolis, 1396, estab- the sources of wealth. It had every lished the Ottoman power over those variety of soil and climate, and proregions known as European Turkey. duce of the earth between the tem- The OsmanIi Turks, therefore, thQ perate and the tropic zones. Its minbravest, the most persistent, the most eral wealth was vast, and is still capable of instituting and maintain- undeveloped. In the shores and ing government, of all Moslem peo- harbors of the Mediterranean, the Sea ples, have had possession for five of Marmora, and the Black Sea, with hundt'ed years of the fairest, richest the great rivers Nile and Danube, portion of the old historic world. The commerce was offered advantages possession was complete when, in which no other power possessed. 1453, tHe capital fell i,nto their power, Europe stood in awe of this mighty and the crescent replaced the cross power, and was only anxious for on St. Sophia. defense. In all the science and arts . These five centuries present to us of war, as existing in the fourteenth the most favorable test of the faith and fifteenth centuries, Islam had of Islam which· history contains. the advantage. In 1326 the second The government has been adminis- Sultan of this dynasty organized a tered in the. interests of the faith. It standing army, with regular pay for has been a religious government. Its officers and men, with military uniinspiration has been the Koran and form and music of drum and fife; Koranic tradition. Its sovereign with infantry and cavalry, and an ruler claims to be the" Caliph," the order of battle conformed to the successor of Muhammed, the infalli- organization of the army. In a word, ble repository. of the faith, and his Islam had its own way, could choose claim is admitted by the Moslems of its own mode of action, and it must every land. Islam thus came into the now be judged by its results. Among possession of a wider territory than its subjects it had a Christian popu- Rome ever controlled. . lation on conditiOIlj> which, it im· posed. There was no superior powel Its domains in Europe, Asia and to fear. When the first Sultan or Africa secured. to it the accumulated this dynasty took Nice .and carved riches .of the world, not only in what over the gate, "There is but one God, i~usually termed wealth, but in * Rejld·beCore International Missionary Union, Bridgeton, N. J., fuly,lS88. and Muhammed is his prophet," Rus- clearly the great advantage that sia was a barbarous power under the domination of the Mongol Tartars. would aCcrue to the Christian popu- Germany, France, Italy and England, lation over the Moslem to be freed were in a much lower state of civili- from military service. He found the zation than the inhabitants of Syria remedy in the institution of the Janand Asia Minor. These now" Great izaries. He selected 1,000 of the fin- Po",ers" were slowly getting into est Christian youth, put them under shape. This history of modern civ- special and severe training, with a ilization dates from a later perlOd- simple nutritious diet, and developed the fall of Constantinople, 1453. them into the finest body of athletes Islam, then, has had its fairest trial ever known. There was nothing in Turkey, on three continents, with known in the art of war to which the choicest treasures of each at its they were not severely trained. For command. By their fruits ye shall three hundred years 1,000 Christian .know them applies to nations as youth every year (Von Hommel' well as individuals. thinks 51)0,000 in all) were thus taken to form that terrIble corps of Janiza- I shall bring Islam to trial on four ries which was the Ottoman reserve, points-population, wealth, arts of and _which decided many a hardpeace and war, and social life and fought field for the Ottomans. missions. All captives taken in war were I. Fit'st, then, we refer to the popu- held for ransom or held as slaves. lation. When the Osmanli Turks· The women were made the wives began to exhibit their ambition and or concubines of the captors. The capacity for rule, their growth in children were often adopted in the numbers was exceeding rapid. Seated harems, and became Moslems by eduon the banks of the Sangarius in cation. As the empire constantly Bythome, they had a fertile county enlarged its boundaries, mosques and around theirs, and two demoralized chapels, and meddress, or colleges, and crumbling empires to take pos- arose on every side, and the preach- session of. The Turkish Seljukl'on ing of the faith was supported by empire was in a state of disintegration the victorious power of war. by internal dissensions. The Greek empire has .been so shattel'ed by the After the fall of Constantinople, infamous cI'usade under Dandolo that 1453, and the submission of Greece, it had never recovered unity, and the extension of the empire by war was full of plots and counterplots. nearly ceased. The population, both The first Sultan Osman, from whom Christian and Moslem, had become the Turks call themselves Osmanlis, vast and was the greatest empire of -exhibited so much moderation as the age, and all Christendom prayed well as valor, so much justice toward in all public prayer to be delivered al1, in government, that many Christ- from Turks, infidels and the devil. ian villages submitted to him for the But the Christian population during security which his government all thesl' weary centuries endured offered them. According to the law the cruel oppressions and resisted the of the Koran, all believers in a reve- missionary efforts of the Moslems. lation from God and having a book- In population they held their own s. Bible-if they submit without fight- better than the Turks. mg, are to be secure in all the rights of property by. paying the haratch, The conscription of a thousand or ta.x of subjection. No military Christian youth every year was more service could be required of them. than counterbalanced by their uni- versal exemption from other military But the second Sultan, Orkton, saw service. Turkish fatalism exposed their armies to fearful losses by cholera, plague, and other epidemics. of the camps, the defiance of ordinary- Many thousands would be swept off rules of health, are a great drain in a. bad encampment before the upon the very muscle and sinew of· commander would remove to a the Turkish population. healthier place. So soon as the period of conquest ceased, the scale During this century the Christian of increase of population began to population of the empire has nearly turn against the Moslems. or quite doubled. The Moslem popu- lation has hardly held its own. The fact has now become notorious. Things are slowly moving towards a The Christia.n populations have been point when the Turk must retire from gaining upon the Muhammedan in all the supreme authority which he now this century, and probably in all the exercises. It must coIlie in time, last. even if foreign wars should not hasten it. On the point of popula- In Asia Minor, which is, par emi- tion Islam has lost the game. She nence, the home of the Turks, their has played it her own way. She has numbers are positively diminishing. chosen all the adjuncts and circum- Travel where you will in the interior, stances of the game on her own soil, you see signs of decay in all the and has suffered an ominous defeat. Turkish villages, and signs of g~owth in aU the Christian. Testimony is Look for a moment at some of the borne to this fact by many travelers, chief divisions of her empire: and I have repeatedly noticed it myself. At the beginning of this century Moldavia and Wallachia were trib- But the fact is placed beyond doubt utary provinces on the Danube, reby the official measures of the Turk- ceiving their governors from the ish Government. The same percent- Sultan, having a population rising age of the Moslem population in con- 3,000,000. They are now an indescription for the army does not give pendent kingdom, under protection of the same number of soldiers. The the Great Powers, with a population per cent. has been raised. About of 6.000,000. If we assign 10,000,000· fifteen years ago this matter was dis- to the rest of European Turkey, cussed in Turkish newspapers. Why hardly 4,000,000 can be allowed to the is .the Moslem population diminish- Muhammedans; probably 3,500,000 ing? It was said by some, absurdly, would include them all. Bulgaria, Serthat patent medicines a1;e so exten- via and Bosnia are practically lost sively imported and used that this in- to the empire. Asia Minor is the fidel medicine is destroying the faith- chosen home of the Turks. The estiful. mates of her numbers as a race vary from 11,000,000 to 13,000,000. I take The real reasons are not difficult to the lower number, and the Roumaniascertain. Female infanticide in ans, Bulgarians and Armenians outvarious artful forms is confessedly number them. The Turks are a brave prevalent. The midwife knows that and sturdy race, but Islam has taken the natural(?) death of a female in- them fmm the front into the rear of fant, the sooner the better after all the powers of Europe. birth, will procure her a backshesh from the father. If maternal in- II. As to the economy of wealth, stincts are strong, the mother has to what has this religion to show to the guard the life of her infant daughter world. It came forward to European with extreme jealousy and devotion. view with all the wealth of the East in its grasp. In soil, climate, natural But the military service, falling en- production, in rich mines and forests, tirely upon the Moslems, is a still in- its waterways and harbors, it had greater check upon population. The the most glorious opportunity the poor commissariat, the bad condition world could afford for developing cast as those used in the siege of Con. vast wealth and stretching the arms stantinople. But these arts were Rot of its commerce to India and China her inventions. For a time she knew in one direction, and to aU the how to use and to encourage the European nations upon the Mediter- skill of her Christian subjects. But ranean and the Danube. Africa, also, even this has gone down to :>blivion. was largely its own. But what a Her textile industries were beautiful, miserable and deplorable result of but have disappeared. Her dyes five centuries of trial! As a govern- were Uliequalled for brilliancy and ment the empire is absolutely bank- fastness, but they are now among rupt. Its foreign debt amounts to her lost arts. In foolish treaties she very nearly one thousand millions of has gi ven up her industries and her dollars. On a part of this debt it pays freedom of action into the hands of one per cent., and upon a large part foreigners. She pursues a system nothing. It pays the rank and file of which discourages enterprise, art and its own army nothing but rations and industry. Instead of being the first, clothing. It oppresse/il Christian and she is the last among the nations. Moslem alike with a destructive tax- Instead of being the head, she is the ation. As England has craftily bound tail. If she gains a victory, it is with it to free trade, and, notwithstanding arms of foreign make. Her great its cries of distress, will not let it go, victory at Plevna was gained with there is no hope for the future. The rifles made in Providence, R. I., and people have been growing poorer with ammunition from New Haven, and poorer for the last forty years, Conn. As to the fine arts, they have but notably since the war with Russia no place for even a mention. in 1877. If a drought falls upon any place famine follows, and thousands Now, as Islam claims the entire die every year from famine. This regulation of life, and -to include all empire inherited and has wasted all that is needed for human happiness the riches of the East. It has devel- and progress,we are entitled to charge oped nothing. It has blocked aU this faith with the ignorance and in. progress. It received ten talents, and capacity which have wrought out buried them all in the earth, and has these results. It has had a fail' allowed them to be stolen. And it is chance, and more than a fair chance, Islam that has done it. It is this in the presence of Christendom. This faith that has governed and con- faith has developed itself according trolled all things. It can never raise to its own essential nature. Its presa people to a true civilization. It has ent condition is a demonstration of been tried on the grandest scale and its fitness, or unfitness, to be a relig. along the- track of centuries, and in- ion for civilized man. stead of wealth, poverty; instead of comeliness, rags; instead of com- IV. We pass, fourthly, to its social merce, begging-a failure greater and life and missions. more absolute than history can else- where present. The missionary, wherever he goes ~'Hd whoever he is, repl'oduces the so· III. What has Islam accomplished dallife to which he belongs, and out in the arts of peace and war? Her of which he has come. He aims to artisans in the manufacture of arms do this. It is expected of him that, were not inferior to the European. both by precept and example, he will Her steel, her Damascene blades lead his proselytes into his own way have been celebrated for centuries. of living. She early introduced the use of fire- arms. No such cannon had ever been It is absolutely essential, then, to the right understanding of Moslem missions, that we should understand the social structure which is the product and the expression of that having twenty-three wives by succes-, faith. The following five things are sive divorces, and 'yet only one at & inherent in the' system, are sanc- time. The social life of a Moslem tioned by the Koran and by the great people can never rise to the dignity code of Muhammedan law. They of a true civilization. It is only in are distinctly treated of and consti- case the wife has become the mother tute the Moslem life. of sons that her place is at all se- cure. 1. First is polygamy. The prophet himself had nine wives and many 3. A third institution is concubiconcubines, but the law limits man nage. 'It was perhaps the design of' to four wives. Of his slaves he may the Prophet to limit the number of have as many concubines as he concubines to four, but as the slaves pleases, or as he can. Polygamy is taken in war were the property of chiefly the curse of the rich. The the captors, a Moslem, by the laws higher, the ruling classes, the mol- of war, could do what he pleased lahs, officers of the army, the navy with his slaves, the limitation inand civil government, are polyga- tended by the Prophet is of no avail. mists-are expected to be. It would The Moslem'S concubines are, forthe be considered mean and disgrace- most part, pur<:hased slaves. The ful to have wealth and station and Georgian and Circassian market is and only one wife and a concubine or very quiet and secret, and one cantwo. The peasantry, the laboring not tell to what extent it prevails. men, generally have but one wife. But the African market is always act- Could the African slave trade be ive and the supply is large. It is abolished the equality of numbers in this constant demand for household the sexes would still further limit servants and concubines that makes the supply. The highest grades of the overthrow of the Arab slave Mdslem life are essentially corrupted trade so difficult. So long as conand made effeminate, luxurious, in- cubinage exists, so long will the dolent, incompetent, by this curse of trade in female slaves continue. The its social life. slave trade furnishes nearly all the household servants of a Mussulman's 2. Divorce is a great institution. establishment, and is considered by It is made very easy. Every be- him his legitimate and rightful source liever is permitted to. divorce a of supply. wife twice and marry her again, but after the third divorce he must wait 4. We must therefore regard slavuntil she has married another man ery as a fourth and legitimate instiand become a widow or been divorced tution of Islam. Wherever it has by him, and then he may marry her. freedom of action it is established. There seems to be no limit to the Captives in war-men, women and number of times he may divorce and children-are slaves,unless redeemed. marry the same woman, if only a While Islam was a conquering faith marriage to another man and a its supply was abundant. When it divorce intel'vene. Divorce is so eas- ceased to make war with European ily effected and is so much a preva- powers, or was compelled to submit lent custom that it far outstrips any to European laws of war, the supply they yet know in New England or ceased, and the African slave trade other American States. It sometimes through Egypt opened. That slave occurs that a man has a dozen or trade continues to the present day, twenty wives in the course of as and neither the Sultan of Turkey or many years, and yet never trans- of Zjtnzibar, nor the Khedive of gresses the Muhammedan law of four Egypt, will make any honest effort at a time. I have heard of a Moslem to stop it.. It will exist so long as Islam'is a governing power. In its '!'he Importation of Opium Into the great code of laws it has twelve Port of San francil.!OO from Hong' chapters on slaves and slavery. Kong' and Maoao.* 5. There is the death penalty to BY J. G. KERR, M.D., CANTON, CHINA. any and every renegade from the faith. No law of the Koran has THE warfare against alcohol is been more rigidly adhered to than meeting with encouraging success, this. 'Every Moslem is taught that and ere long the shouts of victory the renegade, having three times will be heard from every hill-top in the call to repentance and rejecting our land. But while alcohol, the it, has forfeited his life. In lands great curse of the family and the where the faith cannot rule this pen- home, isbeingconquered and chained, alty is probably in all cases inflicted another enemy of the human race by secret means, by poison, assassin- is secretly invading our country and ation or false accusation of some fastening its grip on our vitals. crime. The convert's only safety re- As yet its presence is scarcely perquires him to leave his people and ceptible, but if our temperance organplace of residence at once. This has izations will appoint a suitable man been a very strong point in this faith. to investigate the matter, the threat::- This death penalty, so universally ening danger will be shown by facts taught and executed, is the reason which exhibit the prevalence of why this faith has lost so few by opium and morphia-eating and the conversion. increase of opium-smoking, as intro- duced by the Chinese. Now, this is the system which is to be reproduced by Mohammedan mis- The object of this paper is to call sions to the heathen. If we are to attention to the preparation of opium form any intelligent judgment of for smoking, and the importation of this recently much lauded work, we the extract for smoking into Califor- must keep in view the system of nia. Opium is produced in India, and which that work is the expression. its growth, preparation and sale is a It introduces the heathen to a social monopoly of the British government, life which always has wrought into the revenue in India amountiBg to it these flve elements-polygamy, many millions of dollars annually. divorce at pleasure, concubinage, This opium is imported into China slavery, and the death-penalty to through Hong-Kong, a British col- the faithless. It does bring to the ony, and herea large quantity under- heathen some great truths-one God, goes the process of " cooking," or the prayer, no cannibalism, no drunken- preparation of the smoking extract; ness, no idols, no idolatrous worship. and the sale of the monopoly brings It enforces so much of mental culti- a large revenue to the colony. The vation that the prayer is repeated smoking extract is also prepared in five times a day. All this is in ad" the Portuguese colony of Macao, vance of the African forms of hea- forty miles west of Hong-Kong. The thenism. But there is no renova- " cooking" of opium, or the prepara~ tion of character, and the paradise tion of the smoking extract, is a held up to view as the end of pharmaceutical process. which re: the race is so utterly and unutter- quires great skill and care, and only ably a sensual paradise that the hea- skilled workmen are employed. then, and they alone; are naturally Large copper pans and charcoal fur~ a.ttracted to it. naces are employed, and the utmost vigilance must be used' to prevent burning, which, even in one pan"

*Read before International Missionary Union, 1888. would involve the loss of many dol- total number of the boxes take:b.· at . lars. Macao on board the Oity of Peking to have been 250, the total value of The smoking extract prepared in the opium was $140,000. To this Hong-Kong and Macao, besides sup- must be added the freight, insurance, plying local consumption, is exported duty at San Francisco, to give the in large quantities to Australia and full value of this precious cargo Ualtfornia, for the use of Chinese when delivered on the shores of our emigrants in those countries. That happy country. prepared in Hong-Kong is quietly taken on board the steamers there, The average amount of opium and attracts no attention. But when smoked by one man in a day is three the Macao article is exported the drams. Each of the copper boxes steamers must call there. These contains fifty drams; at three drams lines were written on the local per day this would last sixteen days. steamer, leaving Macao for Canton, This cargo contained 25,000 copper and the chief officer remarked to me, boxes of fifty drams each, and at " There is an American mail steamer the rate of two boxes per month for over here for opium. Nothing ever one man would supply 1,041 men brings them here but opium." Ten one year, or 2,082 men six mouths. days ago a missionary friend was The custom-house records at San leaving for home on the Pacific mail Francisco will show how much of this steamer, Oity of Peking. He came opium for smoking is imported, and from Hong-Kong to Macao to say an approximate estimate can thus be made of the number of men who are good-bye to friends there, and as I slaves to this habit.

was there visiting a member of our Japan Notes ~nd lBcidents, mission who was ill, I was glad to meet our friend at this parting inter- BY REV. H. LOOMIS, YOKOHAMA, view. He returned to Hong-Kong, went on board the steamer, and found JAPAN. she was to call at Macao. He came A YOUNG man named Sakuma Kichitaro was ashore and spent the night, and we formerly a pupil in Mr. Fukuzawa's school lit made arrangements for him to return Tokyo, and while there was a zealous opponent to the Oity of Peking with the opium, of the Christian religion. With some of his which was to be part of the cargo. companions he succeeded in breaking up one of The agent and officers had kept very the religious meetings held in connection with quiet about the intended call of the the Third General Assembly, which met in steamer at Macao (the neV)'spapers Tokyo in November, 1885.' had no hint of it), thus showing that After completing his' studies he went to his they had a consciousness of the dis- home in Boshiu, and became an active member reputable character of the business of the Liberal party, and in his zeal for that they were engaged in. This opium, cause spent a considerable part of his fortune. which was taken to the Oity of Pe- He afterwards concealed one of his political king, was contained in abou£250 boxes friends and associates who had been guilty of (more or less), and each box held 100 crime, and for this offense was arrested and small copper boxes, hermetically confined in jail for some time awaiting his trial. sealed, in each of which were five Dnring his stay in the jail, a Christian oJlicial ,taels, equal to six ounces and two placed in his hands a copy of "Martin's Evi- drams of the smoking extract. The dences of Christianity," which he read with value of the opium in each one of much interest· and pleasure, and was thus con· these copper boxes at the manufac- vinced that the religion which he had hitherto tory was $5.60, and each wooden box denounced was true, and he now embraced (about one foot by one foot by twenty Christianity with the same zeal that he had inches) was $560. Supposing the hitherto opposed it. Wben he was afterwards sent to the prison he asked the privilege of taking Bibles with him that he might use them for the good of the in- mates, but his request was denied. Still he was not discouraged, and resolved to do what he could. His efforts to help others met with no favor, " She thought that her Bon being a Christian is but decided opposition. Not only did his com· a great shame to her and disgrace to her family.

panions refuse to hear his teachings, but they, She had lost her husband when Tomiyasu was even tried to prevent his own private worship. very young, and since that time slie cared for Yet he was not at all dismayed, or turned aside and educated him; hoping to see him useCol to from duty. Every morning and night he knelt tbe society, and also to make her happy in her in the midst of his ungodly and scoftlng com- old age. Thns she was greatly disappointed by panions ;and pou'red out his heart to God in ear- seeing her SOn believe Christianity, the foreign nest and audible prayer. and false religion, as she called it.

This conduct greatly annoyed the others, and " She sent a letter to him with anger and tears, they apparently resolved to put an end to his forbidding him to believe Christianity. When devotions. So when he was upon his knees in Tomiyasn had received this letter he was prayer they would catch hold of his feet and greatly troubled in his heart, yet his faith was pull him down, and thus, in various ways, as strong as before, and he continued to send annoyed him in order to compel him to cease. her letters persuading her to believe on Chrlst.

But, like Daniel in the heathen palace, he knelt He is very fond of his mother, and obedient to as before, and night and morning offered prayer her in every respect, so that she has not any to God. hesitation to write in her last letter, 'You have Since Sakuma has been released he has led been obedient to my words in every thing be- many others to the Lord, and among them nearly fore.'

all of his own family and immediate friends. "Troubles contiuued more than a year, and He is acting as an evangelist in the region where finally, in the middle of last month, he received he lives, and it has been the purpose of his heart a decisive letter from her, saying: 'If you won't to become a regular preacher of the gospel. His obey your mother's words you are not my son wife is a woman of superior education and any more; you cannot inherit yonr father's ablUties, and she is in full sympathy with him house; I will send you neither money nor In all his desires and efforts to teach his people. clothes hereafter.'

.A. NATIVE JAl'ANESE REQUESTS PRAYER. "At this troublesome moment he wrote me THE 'following request for prayer was pre- (when I was in my native province) that: 'My sented at tile union meetings in Tokyo: mother seut me a letter saying I am not her son .. DEAR BROTHERS AND SrsTERS IN CHRIST any more because I served Christ. My path is JESUS oUR LORD AND SAVIOUR : dark as pitch dark, and I cannot see one step .. Hearing that all the missionaries of Tokyo farther; but I remember the words of the have opened a daily prayer-meeting, I will ask Psalmist, ,. When my father and mother forsake you to pray to the Almighty God for a widow who has ·forsaken her son. I beg to ask your me, then the Lord will take me up." Please prayers for my dear friend Tomiyasu's mother. pray, my dear brother ; pray, pray, pray l' He came to onr school in the fall of 1880, and since that time was my Sunday-school pnpil. " His uncle wrote him a few days ago, urging Gradually his heart was brought to Christ, and him to write a note that he will not believe he united with the Shinsakai Church. Christianity, becanse if not his mother will com- "He was well taught in the Scriptures, and mit snicide, leaving his yonnger brother and before he was baptized knew he must bear the sister without a ~ardian. He is troubled of cross if he follow Christ. He was like a man who this greatly, yet he prays and trusts that God counted the cost before he built a tower, and will keep her from this dreadful deed. like a king who consulteth what to do before he goes to a war. He was from first quite different " I believe God will keep Tomiyasu, and watch from common believers in our school. He did over him, for he is a true disciple of God. I not hesitate in anything to do for his Lord. will not ask yon to pray for him, for he is at his " Once when the Christians of our school have Master's feet, and He will keep him always. decided to give our tracts as we go along on Bnt I will ask you to pray for his mother, for Satnrday or Sunday, he was one of those who Tomiyasu is greatly troubled on her acconnt, did it willingly, while others delayed to do it. but not for himself. He is always saying, His first work done for his master, SOon after , Though my mother forsake me, I will not forhis nnion to Him, was to send letters and por- sake her.' tions of the translation of the New Testament to his mother, with the earnest prayer that she " Dear brothers and sisters, please pray espeCimay know and believe in her Saviour. This ally for her to-day, believing that God will ronsed her anger, for she, being an earnest be- change her heart. Almighty God promised and liever of Buddhism, is a worshiper of her said: 'I will give them one heart, and I will put ancestors. a new spirit within them; and I will take the stony heart ont of their flesh, and I will give them a heart of flesh.'

"Your obedient servaut, "HATTORI AYAO."

THE MONTHLY CONCBRT OF

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY A. T. PIERSON, D.D.

TURKEY. powers. When the Armenians were TWENTY-FIVE years ago Dr. Kolb approached ea1'ly in this century by estimated the adherents of various re- missionary eftort, the Sultan Mah- ligious faiths in European and Asiatic moud II. encouraged outrages on the Turkey at :S1,500,OOO, about one-half native Protestants, and not until his bemg Moslem, one-third Greeks and army was defeated on the Plains of Armenians, one-fifth Roman Catho- Nezib, and his own death followed, lics, and the remainder Maronites, did the exiles dare to return. .

Nestorians, Jews, Syrians, etc. In no In 1843, an Armel1ian who had em- country, perhaps, beside, do we find so braced, and then renounced, Moham- great a variety of races and religions. medanism was executed at Constan- Mohammedan is the ruling faith tinople. This led theChristiangovern .

and the State religion. Previous to ments of Europe to demand a pledge 1856, a Moha.mmedan of Turkish that no such insult to the Christian birth becoming a Jew or a Christian religion should be repeated. Four was liable to the death penalty, as years later the English ambassador Islamism is universally intolerant. secured imperial action constituting But in that year, by a hatti-Bheri/, the native Protestants a community, or hatti-humayum, 'the Sultan abol- separate and independent; and in ished this penalty, and conceded to all 1856 the hatti-Bheri/, with the signa- the' rigp,t to embrace any religion. ture of the Sultan, formally an- To this result the British Empire in nounced the era of toleration.

India. contributed. Thisimperial decree may have been Turkey lay about midway en route regarded in those pashalics under the between London and Calcutta. Tur- Sultan's immediate sway, but it has key, taking the attitude of resistance, been a dead letter in more remote might block up England's highway districts, where bigoted Moslems have to her Indian Empire. The Sultan had control. Still it was the first could lock the gates of the Golden grand step toward the establish- Horn and blockade the Syrian ports, mentof religious freedom and the en- obstruct the passage across the Isth- couragement of Christian missions mus of Suez from the Mediterranean among thirty or forty millions 'Of to the Persian Gulf, and thus compel people.

British merchantmen to round the Turkey, although by the treaty of Cape of Good Hope to reach India. Berlin her territory in Asia and Eu- He must not be a foe but an ally. rope is reduced, still sways over one EnglaIid must have a casting vote in million square miles and over twenty the councils of the Sublime Porte. millions of people; and by six articles Hence Britain kept her ablest diplo- in that treaty the subjects of the matist there, and the wars with Egypt Turkish government are assured of in 184.0, with Russia in 1855 at the civil and religious liberty. In 1878 Crimea, and with Persia the year Asiatic Turkey came under a. British later, as well as many measures of Protectorate, and a" defensive alli- statecraft, were prompted by the ance " was formed between the two necessity of protecting those East In- nations, by which Britain pledged dian possessions, and keeping open her help" by force of a.rms" when the line of communication. necessary, and the Sultan pledged But the only perfect security must himself to certain reforms, mainly . be found in the abolition of the having in view the protection of na- persecuting policy of the Moslem tive Christians and Christian mission. aries. As a matter of fact; however, . recognized andallopted as the basis a follower of "the Prophet" espouses of government.

the Christian faith only at the peril Education is making rapid prog- of persecution, and practically those ress. There are graded schools, with "

reached by mission effort are for the improved text-books; even girls are most part adherents of the Greek, now finding an open door to the Armenian, and Nestorian churches. higher education. And the supply is Mohammedanism, however, though far from being equal to the demand.

most stubbornly opposed to all gos- The sluggish intellect of the Turks is pel advance, is not without hopeful awaking, and now is the time to take features; possession of its aroused faculties.

First, it is iconoclastic-from the For years the one chief source of beginning the foe of idolatry, it is in reading matter to that people was sympathy with our simple Protestant the Christian missionary press; by worship. that the Word of God has been Secondly, it is monotheistic, affirm- spread through the empire, beside ing one God, and drawing a large over a thousand different books, and part of its doctrine from the religion newspapers. There is a nominal of the Old Testament. censorship to which books and tracts Thirdly, God has made it, all un- are subject which lately ther.e was consciously and unwillingly, the an effort to render more strict, but handmaid of the gospel. The Arabic practically it has not hindered the is the sacred language of the Koran, publication and circulation of Protest- and curiously enough the Moslem ant literature.

faith enjoins upon all true followers For nearly flfty years the Ameri- that they be able to read that sacred can Board has been working to in- book, and yet forbids its translation fuse new spiritual life into the Orien- into any other tongue. Hence, what- tal churches. And now the hour ever be a Mohammedan's native lan- seems to have come when God opens guage, he aspires to read the Arabic, the door for direct labor among the because it is the only sacred dialect Moslem popUlation. Owing to the of his religion and of his Bible. Who abolition of the death penalty, perse- shall doubt a providential purpose in cution for religious opinion is now • all this? illegal. The law of the Koran pun- Notwithstanding all the hostility ishes apostacy with death, but treaty of the Mohammedan power to evan- obligations practically annul the gelical religion, and the antagonism Koran; and since the case of Selim of Oriental churches that have a name Effendi, in 1857, the government otli- to live, but are practically dead, the cials have, in numerous cases, been gradual transformation of the whole compelled to decide that converts to community justifies the concentra- Christianity were not to be molested, tion of larger missionary forces in the according to the provisions of the Ottoman Empire. Treaty of Paris, in 1856.

The influence ofenlightened Christ- Rev. J. K. Greene, D.D., of Con- ian governments is permeating this stantinople, says that the scandal of whole dominion over which is un- Oriental Christianity has largely furled the green flag of the Prophet. ceased to hinder the conversion of The Turkish courts have been a farce the Turks. The introduction of a scarcely equalled in history. The purer evangelical faith and life, con- "code Napoleon "displaces the Mos- trasting with the idolatrous worship lem code in moulding the adminis- and immoral practices Qf "these nom- tration of law. The principles of inal C,kristians, has enabled these political economy are coming to be Turks to see that these scandalous teachings and lives are not the fruit, Pennsylvania R.R., in the State of but the perversions, of the religion of New Jersey, the Women's Christian Jesus. Temperance Union posts up the fol- lowing telling facts and figures: Christian schools are not restricted, as the colleges at Constantinople, In one year, in New Jersey, there were- Beirut, Smyrna, Harpoot and Aintab 5,649 saloons. at a cost of, ……… $28,245.000 testify, with six female seminaries 1893 schools. at a cost of……… .. 2.982,250 at other places, established by the American Board. Excess in favor of saloons …. $25.262.750 In 1873. Vineland. N. J .• and New Britain, The Star in the Ea,st appeals for Ct.• had each a population of 11,000•. ample missionary forces immediately New Britain had eighty saloons. Vmeland to occupy Constantinople, as "the had none. capital of the Ottoman Empire and New Britain spent for paupers……… $8,500 the seat of governm£'nt; as the heart Vineland spent for paupers………….~ of the Moslem faith, whose pulsations are felt in the continents of Excess in favor of New Britain…. $8.276 Europe, Asia and Africa, and reach the distant Soudan and India; and as New Britain had to spend for police… $7.500 the metropolis which holds the key Vinel~nd had to spend for police …….~ of Palestine and affects the destinies of the. Jews. Its inhabitants repre- Excess in favor of New Britain….. $7,425 sent the various nationalities on whom the Holy Ghost was outpoured The Work of Missions is necessarily at Pentecost, and who anciently were slow, if it is not to be superfiCIal. comprised under the great Byzantine Over fifty years ago, Dr. Duff saga- Empire. It is now in a condition of ciously said:' "The time for the crisis: the tide of opportunities is education of women in pagan lands more favorable now than it ever has has not corne; one or two generabeen for evangelistic work. The tions of men must pass in the enjoyraces once enlightened by Chrysos- ment of educational privileges, and tom, Gregory and Athanasius re- then educated men will want eduquire again the living Word, and are cated wives as companions." So it anxious to raise their fallen candle- has proved. Two generations have stick. The Christian workers are passed, and now the women of pagan ready to help, and it is cons£'quently lands are beginning to enjoy instrucof thp. utmost importance as a rally- tion, and the men are proud of their ing center." wives and daughters.

SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. REV. J. S. WOODSIDE.

Th6 Principle of Vicarious Atone- "DR. DUFF, what is your theory ment is acknowledged among all na- of missions?" "I have no theory; tions. In the Fiji Islands a man anything and everything to advance who was sentenced to death would the cause. If I could advance misoften surrender his father to suffer sions by standing at 'a street corner in hIS stead. The obligation to honor and beating together two old shoes, the law by executing its penalty is I would not hesitate." We are of felt even by pagans, but the possi- Dr. Duff's opinion. There is an exbility of substitution, and the pos- cessive conservatism that attaches sibility of satisfaction by such sub- itself to methods after they have bestitution seem to be instir..ctively come stereotyped, or even fossilized. recognized. A good method may lose ·its vitality and inspiration. So a theory may An Appeal for Prohibition.-In cramp and cripple our effort. We one of the railroad depots on the .need to be on the alert to watch the hand of God, and the moving of the Providential Pillar. Let God's plans be ours, and let us 'Dot fail to find what those plans are, as revealed by the very signs of the times.

PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

TEXTS AND THEMES. preventing conversion of souls. Sec" ond, preventing evangelism. Nehe- Christ's Humiliation and Exalta- miah's story is one of building and tion, a Pattern for His Saints. manifold hindering_ The foe hin. Phil. ii : 5-9. dered by not co-operating, by "idi- culing, by actively opposing. We He emptied Himself. can see Satan hindering the work of Became a servant. God, constantly. Became a sufferer, even unto death. Then was highly exalted, crowned 1. By indifferentism. Whately and enthroned. So the true saint says that the depreciation of Christfollows Him in self-renunciation, ianity by indifferentism is a more service, obedience and suffering, that insidious and less curable evil than he may sit with Him in the heaven- infidelity itself. lies, exalted and crowned with Him. " Via crucis, via lucis." 2. Vis inertice. Conservatism and First Charge to a Foreign Mission- fear of innovation. Lord Eldon was ary. Gal. ii: 9, 10: "Remember the said to prevent more good than any poor." other man ever did. The Earl of Shaftesbury, whether at home, or on the street, or in Parlia- 3. Criticism and ridicule. A light ment, never forgot the poor. We word is the devil's keenest sword. should remember them because they are poor, because they form the bulk The Divine Law of Sacrifice in Givof the race, and because their pov- ing. 2 Sam. xxiv: 24. Offer to God erty is the desperate famine of the 'that which cost me nothing 1 bread of life. The Planting of the LQ1·d. Isaiah Shall I offer to God what was given xli: 10,20. to me, and cost nothing to get 'I The greatest argument for foreign What is useless to me, and costs missions is the result of the work in nothing to give up? what is not of bringing forth from most unprom- value to me, and costs nothing, to i:;;ing soil the trees of righteousness, surrender? No gifts count much proving the divine Husbandman t~ with Him that cost nothing with us. have been at work. We must le3.rn to .cut off indulgences Satan a Hinderer. 1 Thes. ii : 18. Satan is a person, and as such an till we touch the quick of our being. "obstructionist." A fourfold char- Compo Phil. iv: 17, which contains acter is ascribed to him: tempter, the divine philosophy of giving. accuser, hinderer and destroyer; or, seductive, accusative, obstructive and The Mystery of Christ and the destructive. When sin is not yet Church. Eph. v : 25-32. done, he suggests it; when done, he does all he can to prevent the undo- Dr. Geo. E. Post of Syria says that ing of it by repentance and restitu- this passage, written to those who tion. had been heathens in Ephesus, is the How he hinders missions! First, most wonderful eVer written. It puts woman in a place and on a plane which could not have been im- agined by an uninspil'ed man. Noth- ing suggestive of it ever entered an Oriental mind. Even Paul but partly understood what he wrote.

VI.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

A.frlea.-The Livingstonia Mission, The and quietness reigned both at the north and long-delayed mails from Lake Nyassa and the west of the lake. Dr. Cross and Mr. Monteith, surrounding region arrived in Edinburgh on of the Lakes Company, had put a stockade JUlle 5th, with the reports for the year 1887 and around the school at Cherenji, on the plateau intelligence up to Marel). 30th. All were well, between Nyassa and Tanganyika, and mission work among young aud old was going on -Ina letter to the London Times,Rev. R.P. Ashe, late olthe C. M. S., writing from Usamhiro, bravely. Mr. Bain had remained at Bandawe, draws timely and forcihle attention to the daily determined not to come home unless his col- increasing scandal of the importation of arms into the interior of Africa. He states that an. league could spare him. Dr. Laws and Dr. English trader is sending to Uganda a hundred Elmslle had' met with him in Mission Council, rifles and twenty thousand rounds of ammuni- tion, and that Arab traders are also supplying and discussed many Important questions, being King Mwanga with hundreds of old English unanimous, especially as to the comparative rifles, and gunpowder ad lib. It is pointed out that apart from the disastrous effect of placing healthiness of Bandawe. Dr. Henry was at the snch means of destrnctlon iu the hands of a south of the lake developing the new mission in young barbarian king, such action is calculated to prejudice the position of Emin Pasha and Chikns('s country. He has sent a second ac- Stanley, and presents the deplorable spectacle of connt of the new mission there, which is, on the .. Englishmen relieving Emin Pasha from the whole, encouraging.-HissiOna1'1/ News. West, and an Englishman relieving King Mwanga from the East." -Progress on the Congo. In The -Bishop Crowther, the black bishop Missionary Herald there is a letter of the Niger, was as welcome a guest from Rev. Mr. Bentley, giving cheer- as any among the bishops who ating tidings or the progress of the tended the Lambeth Conference. At work on the Congo. In February he the house of the Bishop of Dover, at baptizedayoungmannamedNlemvo, Canterbury, he was entertained with and now he reports the baptism of honor, and there was no suggestion two young women, Aku Toniangi of incongruity in his bein~ there. Biseobodi and Kavazwila Kalombo, The form of addr,ess, "my lord," both of whom were formerly slave seemed just as appropriate to him as girls. Of these two Mr. Bentley to any of his brethren of the Episcowrites: "The change of heart and pate. At the lord mayor's banquet life is exceedingly well marked, and in London he was received without they rejoice in a very definite sense condescension. At the Missionary of pardon and peace with God." At Conference in Exeter Hall his venertheir baptism, at the Tombe riverside, able presence stirred the enthusiasm the two converts told the people as- of the audience, and his quaint and sembled how they had been taken telling illustration of woman's work from their countries by the Arabs, in his mission was greeted with the and how God had sent. them to the heartiest applause.-Spirit of Mis- missionaries; that they were at first sions. indifferent until they began to see how great and blessed was the salva- -In the five years ending with 1887, Boston tion which Jesus offered. A few sent to Africa 3,500,000 gallons of intoxicating days following, Nlemvo and Kalombo l!quors. America is also sending missionaries were united in marriage by Mr. Bentley, the first Christian marriage to Africa.- Western Christian Advocate. in the Congo country. -The power of the Arab slave-traders on -Dr. Smythies, Bishop of the Universities' Lake Nyassa has recently grown to such an ex- tent as to endanger the existence of the mission Mission to Central Africa, complains strongly, n that region. Dr. Cross of the Free Church was compelled to leave one of the stations at the In a letter to the London Times, of the way in north end, Marcil 30, and take refuge in the which German in:lluence has been allowed to settlement of Nkonde. An attack which was made soon after npon the Arab stockades failed spread in the country lying to the north of Zan- because the leader of the small force received a zibar. The Universities' Mission was founded severe wotind. It was hoped that the British Government would put an armed steamer on the on the faith that English Influence wonld con- lake to protect the work so nobly begun by Dr.

tinne paramount, but suddenly, not long ago, Livingstone. Unless some effective measures of this sort are adopted, the shores of Nyassa are the German Government began to exercise a pro- likely to become a regnlar slave-hunting ground, tectorate. The bishop says: .. We only ask to as it was before Livingstone's explorations. be left free to minister to the people whom we Asia Minor.-In Saionica, the city love and among whom our mission has worked which, in Paul's day, was called so long, and that that inflnence in restraining Thessalonica, a church of ten mem- violence which has hitherto been used for the bers was formed last June by the good of the people by the Sultan of Zanzibar, at missionaries of the Presbyterian $he snggestion of Her Majesty's consul, should still be used for that end. Faillng, we would ask why, when Germany claims a free hand in an enormous territory of thousands of square miles, It should not be granted that the line oC demarcation which delimits British influence be drawn some thirty or forty miles lower down, so as to include this country In which English mis- sionaries are the ouly European residents of any kind f" Church (South). From' this, as a new Protestant church is to be center, they go through Macedonia opened this summer in Eastern.Boand Epirus on evanselistic tours. It hemia, in a thoroughly Romish dismust be with peculiar feelings that trict. At Pisek, an important town, large meetings are being held, and these men travel the same roads over the settlement of an evangelist thet'e which the apostle Paul walked eigh- has become necessary. On the other teen hundred years ago, and speak hand, opposition is increasing. :A to the descendants of the people petition is being got up asking for the expUlsion of Mr. Clark from the whom he was wont to address. country, and the consequent suppres- Belgium.-The Evangelical Society sion of all his meetings. of Belgium pursues its work with much vigor, and with no small suc- Balgarla.-That Protestant Christianity Is cess. Many of the churches it has galalng a firm foothold in Bo1garia Is shown by the fact that 400 people, many of them from dis- tant towns, gathered at the annnal meeting of founded during its fifty years of ex- the Bn1garian Evangelical Society, at. Tatar- Pazarjik, :May 1()"14. One of the most carioas istence are centers of true spiritual and Interesting features of the session was the aaction sale of articles which had been given to life and activity. The evangelization the,society, generally by persons whose Income in Brussels, worked on the same lines was so small that they conld send no money. as those of the McAll Mission, is In this way even the poorest bad some share in yielding good fruit. In country dis- the work of the organization. tricts, too, new openings are continually occurring, especially in the China.-The tir.le has not yet come mining districts. One of the most recent is that at Monceau de Far- when a missonary's life is safe in all ciennes, near Charleroi, where on parts of Chjna. As Rev. A. Elwin of Thursday evenings three meetings the English Church Missionary So- ciety was walking along the streets are held in three successive hours, with ten minutes' interval between each. One at least of these is for of Chu-Chee, May 4, a mob raised the special benefit of the miners who the cry of "Foreign devil, foreign work at night. They are not large gatherings, being held in the house devil! beat him, beat him I" and im- of a young married couple. The mediately began to stone him. He husband began to attend the preach- owed his escape to a few men who ing of the gospel in November, tried to calm the populace; for while 1886, greatly to the disgust of his they were talking he passed on un- observed, and left the city. wife. But at length, observing the great change wrought in him, she also went, and then urged her hus- -Lay Workers.-A correspondent writesf'rom band's relatives, a large family of Chefoo, calling attention to the Central Cbina grown-up sons and daughters, also Wesleyan Lay Mission, formed a little time ago, to go. The result was that the evan- which is a most useful mission, and Is snpplying gelist was welcomed amongst them a great need In China. Hr. J. R. Hill, St.

and invited to hold meetings under Savionr Gate, York, will be happy to snpply their roof, and in the summer there details concerning this work. .. Yon will be is to be preaching in the ~and­ glad to hear," says onr correspondent, .. that father's garden, situated on the slope Rev. Thomas Cbampness is sending ont two of of a hill, so that the singing will be his JoyfuJ. News evangelists to this mission. and heard throughout the village, and a young man from New Zealand bas also offered.

will probably attract large audiences. I hear too that Rev. James Gilmonr, of the Bobemia.-The prospect here is London Mission in Mongolia, is most anxions to get ont some laymen to help him in his growing brightening. The Rev. Dr. Somer- work in tbat land. America also seems to be ville, after a long sojourn in that and waking np to the Idea of sending laymen abroad adjoining provinces of Austria, re- to preach the gqspel. Shall we see an American ports that spiritual life is beginning China Inland Mission t n again to manifest itself in the old Protestant churches. The Evangeli- -The China Inland Mission reports the in cal Continental Society and the Rev. gathering of first-CrnIts for Christ on the borden A. W. Clark, of the American Mis- of Thibet. The Rev. James Meadows contrasts sion, both report progress among the the state of China when he went out In 1862 with Roman Oatholics, in face of manifold its present position. Then few places were legal differences and hindl'ances. A open for work, 'houses conld be rented only with great dlftlcnlty, the peopljl were hostile, some of the missionaries looking coldly at efforts his l!)ins, and a ,Koran There has been a tento go inland. Now, the people ready to listen, dency of late, through recent discussions, to missionaries encouraging, and there are native disparage missionary zeal among Mohammedchurches with 100, 200, or 300 members. ans. But have welnot, as followers of our cru- cified Lord, something to learn from them f -The Synod of China, which holds Germany.- An Oriental seminary has been its sessions triennially, is to meet at established at Berlin for practical instruction Chefoo on September 1~. Two weeks in the languages of the far-off East. The following languages are taught: Chinese in advance of the convenmg of the Japanese, Hindustan, Arabic, Persisn, Turkish, and Suaheli. The system of instruction is synod a meeting of those interested new, as the study is not mainly directed to the scientific, but to the practical, acquisition of the in a union of the Presbyterian langnage; and the teachers are natives of the respective countries where the languages are churches in China is to be held for spoken.

comparison of views and the further- India.-Rev. Dr. Wilson, of Bu- ance of the object.. As there are daon, has baptized over 160 persons eight or nme different Presbyterian since February last; a few were bodies at work in China, the union children of Christian parents, five of their forces, provided it can be were :Mohammedans; the large ma- effected on a thoroughly satisfactory jority were low-caste people, farmers, chowkidars, etc. The work on the basis, would not only add to the Budaon circuit is expanding rapidly. efficiency of the missions, but would Dr. Wilson writes: do away with the necessity of t'X- .. It is no time to talk of retrenchment. We plaining to the heathen divisions must have money and men and women full of the Holy Ghost, who are not ashamed to be which they cannot understand. The counted as the filth and off-scouring of the world, if thereby they may but save and lift up the lowearnest prayers of God's people are est to whom God may send us."-Star 01 India.

invoked in behalf of this gathering, -In the northwest of India and of Oude missionary physicians are coming promiand also of the synod so soon to con- nently into notice. Nearly 72,000 cases were treated at eleven missionary dispensaries, and vene. 11,000 women sought relief at Mrs. Wilson's dis- pensary at Agra; 18,850 women and children England.-The report submitted to were treated at the Thomas dispensary at Agra. the last General Assembly in regard The woman doctors in charge successfully per- formed some very important surgical operato the Universities' :Mission was ex- tions.-Presbyterian Banner.

ceedingly gratifying. The four Uni- -The North Indian Methodist Conference met at Cawnpore ou the 4th of January., The versities' Associations had wrought reports presented were full of enconragement. The native Christian community now coimected together very heartily, and in addi- with the Conference numbers 9,226, of whom 5.675 are adnlts. There has been an accession tion to what had been otherwise con- during the year of 832 adults by baptism. Of tributed for buildings, the sum of these 27 were from Mohammedanism, the rest £646 had been raised for the main- from Hinduism. Inquirers are no~ reported, tenance of the various agencies sup- yet these are so numerous that if the missionported by their united mission. The aries desired only to swell their numbers 2,000 future teachers and catechists for the persons could be baptized at once. One native Darjeeling, Kalimpong, and Inde- preacher, the Rev. Philemon, ordained by pendent Sikhim :Missions are prepared Bishop Ninde a year ago, has since baptized 211 for their work in the Institution at persons. The Conference greatly needs a staff Kalimpong carried on by Mr. Suther- of good colporteurs. There are 23,913 scholars land, the Universities' missionary. in the schools-Indian Witness. At the close of 1887, thirty-six young men were under training to qualify -Advance of Christianity. Says Sir Charles them for the different stations and Aitchison at a meeting of the C. M. S. at Simla: schools already established, or to be In the Madras Presidency the increase ofChristopened up as cinmmstances permit. ians in all denominations is vastly in advance of that of the population. In Bengal the In- Egypt.-In a book on the Jews, by Dr, Kel- ,crease o~ population during nine years has logg, it is stated that there is at Cairo the largest college in the world. There are 300 professorswho teach Mohammedanism,and 100,000 stu dents. At the head of this nniversity is a Jewish pervert to Islam. Surely this suggests the amazing energy of the Jewish nature, and that the recovering of Israel to Christ would be "'life from the dead." The Mohammedan propagandist goes out from this institution with this only as his .outftt-a turban, a cloth round been 10.89 per cent., of Christians more than which he received the sanction of,the 'Lleuten. ant·Governor. He possessed the entire cO'nfi- 40. In the N. W. Provinces the increase of dence of the government authOrities, alid was Christians has been exactly nine times as fast held by them in milch esteem, while natives as that of the total population. In the Puujab came from the villages far and near to him with their diJllculties and disputes. After upwards -the population has increased 7 per cent. The of nine years' absence, Mr. Stevenson came Hindoo and the Mohammedan religions are prac- home on furlough. He addressed meetings tically stationary, that of the Sikhs has declined, throughout Scotland, and made many friends. He only returned again to India last October. whereas the Christian religion has increased 88~ His loss will be severely felt by the Free Church, per cent. whose Foreign Missions Committee meet to-day -Progress in Madras; Bishop Sar- in connection with the sad event. Mr. Stevengent of Madras, who last year cele- brated the jubilee of his missionary son leaves a widow, for whom much sympathy career in India, has outlived- all the is felt. original missionaries of his society in that diocese. When he went to Tin- Japan.-We have just received the nevelly, in 1835, the Church Missionary Society had only three or four summary of the statistical J:eports of missionaries, one native preacher, and 114 communicants. There are the 'churches in Japan connected now 81 missionaries, of whom 64 are connected with his own society. In with the American Board, and the 1,618 villages there are -now 98,184 ChristiansandcatechumenR, of whom recOl'd is one which should confirm 18,460 are communicants. There are 22,170 pupils in schools, and the eon- our faith and stiIl1,ulate us to re- tributions last reported were 47,761 rupees, or about $22,000. doubled efforts. In January, 1887, -At the anniversary meeting of these churches reported 4,226 mem- the Church Missionary Society, Sir Rivers Thompson dwelt on the sin- bers. The report is now brought gular providence by which a handful down to April 1, 1888, covering a of Englishmen has held the whole period of fifteen months, and the of India. At the last census, in 1881, membership is 6,340, a net gain of the total return of the population of 2,114. This is an advance during the India, not counting Ceylon, was 254,- fifteen months, not counting losses 000,000. According to the normal by death or otherwise, of almost ex- rate of progress, this population is actly jifty per cent. Mention should now estimated to be 258,000,000. Yet be made, moreover, of the work of the total number of Englishmen and the native missionary society con- Englishwomen in India is some- nected with these churches, in thing under 150,000, including 65,000 . regions where no churches have yet troops. "It must often occur to been formed, for the reason, in most every thoughtful mind," says Sir cases, that the converts are not yet Rivers, "what a marvel it is that able to undertake the support of England with 150,000 men should be their own pastors. In these out-dis- dominating 258,000,000 people. If tricts there are reported 753 "believ- it had not been that the hand of our ers," a large proportion of whom good God had been upon us we could were baptized during the past year not do it." and are awaiting the organization of chUl'ches. Adding these converts -Severe Loss. The death of Rev. W. H. to the number of church members we have 7,093 believers, which is a Stevenson, of Bengal, is just announced by tele- gain within fifteen months of 2,801, or sixty-five per cent. This is the graph. Letters received recently intimated the most remarkable record made of any missionary field connected with the prevalence of sickness in the district, but no American Board since the great in- gathering at the Sandwich-Islands. one was prepared for the tidings that have -sad- Praise God from whom all blessings flow !-Missionary Herald. dened many hearts in Scotland. Mr. Stevenson Jews.-Mr. Strauss, the American was appointed by the Free Church Foreign Mis- minister to Constantinople, wasedu- sions Cominittee in 1876 to act as missionary cated in Princeton College, and took teacher and evangelist in India at the age of the prize in Christian evidences, yet twenty-three. Probably nowhere in India has remained a rigid Jew. It was owing a mission been more fully justified, judging by to his influence that the Christian a: visible results. Possessor of good physique, schools were reopened in Syria. administrative ability, untiring devotion, Mr. -At Vienna, last year, 363 Jews be- Stevenson brought them all to his work. Be- sides the schools in his own station, he con- trolled and directed upwards of thirty schools scattered over a large area under a scheme for came Christians, and another paper -The Earl of Harrowby, in an 'a.d~'

says that .. at no period since the dress at the anniversary of the Brit- first century have conversions from ish and Foreign Bible Society, said: Judaism to Christianity been so fre- .. There seems greater interestabout theBible' In Russia than malmost any othercountry. Our quent as they are at present." agent for North RusaIa tells us that a8 soon as the RU8sian learns to read, he becomes veJ'l' Jladagascar.-MissionSchools. The eager to possess the Holy Scripture.. We often find the Russian clergy co-operating in our work; Ohronicle of the London Missionary and when a deputation or great weight went from our committee to St. Petersburg not long Society for July has an intel'esting ago they were received by the clergy and bishops of the Russian Church in the most friendly and article on the elementary schools as courteous way. • • • Wherever you find a Muscovite soldier, you fiud a ready buyer of organized and carried on by the agents Holy Scriptures. The Russian olllears are press- Ing forward education in an their regiments, and of that society in Madagascar. The the soldiers are said by some of your colporteurs to be among their best customers. • • • A growth of these schools has been ex- quantity of gospels go to the exiles of Siberia; nearly 5,000 copies were distributed to them in traordinary. Twenty-five years ago the previous year, and all the Russian olllcials they numbered seven, with S65 schol- have shown the most friendly feeling toward ars; in 1886 they numbered 1,005; your employees in connection with this particular with 102,747 scholars. Some of these branch of the work. From every province of schools, however, are under the care that great empire the same story comes, that of the Friends' Foreign Mission, which there Is an increase In the circulation of the cooperates heartily with the London Scriptures. The total was angmented in the Society. The seYeral provinces are past year by twenty-two thousand copies."- divided into districts, and each dis- Bible Society Regl8ter. trict has a meeting-house, used both as a church and schoolhouse. Most Syrla.-Conversion of Mohammedans. Dr. of them are built of adobe, with Jessup, of Beirut, writes: "Every possible obthatched roof,and are very plain build- stacle la placed lu the way or a Moslem wishing ings with mud floors. The school to embraceCbristlanity. 1. Mohammedan childoutfit consists of a few lesson sheets ren are forbidden to attend Christian schools, and textbooks for the teachers' use. and in mILny places parents who allow their The pupils, however, provide them- children to attend them are treated with vioselves with the primer, a copy of the lence.' 2. No books Criticising the Moham- New Testament, the native Christian medan religlon are allowed to be printed In the newspaper, a catechism, grammar. empire. S. Moslem men embracing Chrlatlanity and geography. There are six stand- are either exiled or thrown into the army wlthards according to which these oat even the form of conscription, even if they schools are regularly examined by escape personal violence. 4. While the death their supprintendents. The teachers penalty lor apostasy from Islam Is nominally are supported in part by the natives. abolished, it is not regarded as a sin to Injure The object of these schools is to teach such an apostate or even take his life. 5. Every the children to read tile Bible, and in book, tract and pamphlet printed is closely this they succeed, and so these schools scrutinized by the press censorship, and any become the chief auxiliary to the press which sbould publish an argument against dh'pct preaching of the gospel. The Isillm would be at once suppressed. Were coming generatIon of the Mala.t;asy Christians allowed to print tracts and books will have as a foundation not only an against Islam, to receive Meslem pupils into ability to read the Scriptmes, but their schools, and to guarantee personal liberty also a fair knowledge of gospel truth. and equality before the law to converts from Islam, there would be constant conversions to Norway.-Nine young Norwegian Christianity. A Moslem turning Christian Is looked upon as an outlaw and a traitor. missionaries, who have had a medical -British Syrian Schools.-These schools, as well as a theological training, are which were onginally founded by Mrs. Bowen Thompson, have done a remarkable work about to for South Africa and Mada- in the Lebanon district since their Inaugu- ration in 1860. The number of schools is 29, gascar. with 3,.73 pupils, superinteuded by Eoglish ladies, most of whom do Sll free of charge. The. Rusls.-There is now iu Southern RUSSia, results In the trainlDg of young .~Is are most near the borders of the Black Sea, a large popu- latlou or several millions, who, whilst retaining their membership ID the Greek Church, belong to reHgious societiea of evangelical ChrIstians, which are designated Monokens or Stundlsts.

They retain their outward connection with the Greek Church as a matter of prudence or politi- cal necessity, their children being baptized and the, marriage ceremony being performed by Qriests of the State Church.

1888.1 STATISTICS OF THE W·OBLD'S JUSSIONS. '11'1

remarkable; 90 are now at work in the ~ehoolB, gium, Holla.nd, Germa.ny &nd Denand of those who have married, it is a most mark-have entered into &n &gree~ noteworthy fact that not one has been divorced, ment whereby the sale of spirituous nor has a second wife entered the harem. The liquors to Turkish fishermen a.nd schooiB are the center of an extensive network other persons on board fishing vessels of Christisn agencies-Bible-women workamolll:' is prohibited. When will these great the blind. the soldiers. and other classes. We nations be as merciful to their own regret to learn that this beneficent society is people as they are now to the Turk? much cramped for want of funds. and that some of the schools will have to be elosed uniess im- -The Newark (Methodist) Conference Commediate and eMcient help is given. mittee on MiSSions, Bev. L. C. Muller of Eliza- -A dispatch from Minister Strauss beth, N. J .• Chairman. has been at work for some time organizing a .. simnltaneous missionto the State Department, given in the ary meeting" campaign for the week October United States Consular Reports, gives 14-21. The" O. S. M." week of last year was information that twenty-one schools fonnd to be very fruitfnl in many ways: new friends were won for the caose, old ones were in Syria, which ha4!l been closed by confirmed and refreshed. and the contributions order of the Turkish officials, had of the chnrches for the year showed a handsome Increase. One of the districta of the Genesee been reopened. Conference observed a week of" simnitaneons" Rhenish Missionary Soclety.-Last year the meetings last spring. and the signs are that ere receipts of the l!Iociety were M7.344 marks. or 883.362 ; the ontlays. 345.773 marks. or $83.000. long thiB plan will be pursned very widely. The society desires to enter into the rapidly ex- There is great need of somellpecialliteratltre for tending work of medical niissions. by sending use in promoting tbese meetings. 81Ich 8S that one physician to China, and another to Sumatra. nsed by the English Church Missionary Society. But. as Dr. Christlieb has shown us. missioDal')' physicians are not so easUy found in Germany as -JoAn Crawfard, &cretary of frut year'. Committee. . in England Ilr America. The society has been Wales.-The Anglican Church of appUed to by the German agent in the Marshall New South Wales has resolved to Islands. to send out missionaries there. But it raise $1,000,000 in five years to comdeclares that it cannot do so without the free memora.te centennial year, and has consent of the American Board. made a start with $250,000. The Wesleyans in the same colonies pro- Turkey.-The Sultan has ordered pose to raise $250,000 in five years. the discontinuance of the ~iquor Other colonies and other sections of traffic in Constantinople, ancl the the church are similarly marking the six. powers contiguous to the North year, and jubilee funds are in high Sea-Great Britain, France, Bel- favor.

VII,-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS. Oompa.ni.tive Summary of the Presbyterian Ohurch in the United States of America for the Last Six Years.

. 1883. 1884. 1885. 1888 • .1837. 1868.

Synods…………… . 23 24 25 26 28 Presbyteries………. . 182 190 196 199 201 Candidates……….. .. 678 .733 839 906 986 Licentiates…… _•••••• 282 275 322 337 867 Ministers ………….. . 5.218 5.341 5,474 5.546 5,654 Licen.ures………… . 157 126 161 188 201 Ordinations………. .. 157 150 130 1M 188 Installations…. .. …. . 329 420 361 439 Pastoral dissolutions•.. 287 {()2 268 306 322 Ministers received…… 68 Ministers dismissed,.•. 64 295 51 69 88 Ministers deceased••.•. 22 8Ii 19 29 130 Elders……………. .. 89 29 104 101 21,881 Deacons…………… . 18,968 113' 120.602 :n,212 7.0Il5 Chur.ehes …………. .. 5.876 18,968 6.472 6.676 6.436 5.868 6.287 8,098 6,281 228 OrgaDlzed…. . 165 5.973 177 165 " Dissolved•.•.. 66 68 76 78 " Received••••.• 168 3 U Dismissed..•• 4. 68 8 II 2 Added: Examlnationa.. 3 8 1 1 58,888 " Certitl.cates…• 32.132 42,972 111,177 31.229 Commnnicants …….. . 24.67'7 .1 21.518 28,490 698.767 Baptisms: Adulta…. .. 600,695 M,938 644.025 666.9011 20,114 .. Infants…. .. 10,897 26.801 15.191 18,474 S.S. Members……… . 17.728 615.94.2 21,012 21.4116 28,.- 663.'165 11.942 720.0511 743,518 771.821 19.488 687,269 CONTRIBUTIONS.

1883. 1884. 1885. 1886. 1887. 1886.

Home Missions,…….. $582,360 $620,023 $632,906 $760,947 $785,070 $844,695 Foreign Missions……. 501,578 550,2'20 548,613 651.160 669,891 748,195 Education………….. 187,254 118,956 115,870 97;954 117,898 152,320 S. S. Work……. .•…. 39,178 35,907 34,218 34,739 39,487 78,182 Church Erection… . . . . . 150,391 193,047 152,050 243,016 28Q,687 228,364 Relief Fund………… 75,249 80,288 88,934 99,479 110,939 *525,555 Freedmen…….. .. …. 84,012 86,452 97,619 91,273 103,404 106,641 Aid for Colleges…….. — 76,415 85,471 I 119,730 127,627 215,009 Sustentation.. . …. ….. 21,275 24,845 21,410 26,419 37,026 General Assembly. ….. 46,847 51,037 55,200 21,750 62,324 68,125 lIO,312 Congregational……… 7,139,904 7,355,791 7,541,017 7,640,855 7,902,164 8,803,562 Miscellaneous ………. _833,444 __9'76,420 ___~3,755 _ _771,116 ~~1~4,803 Total,……….. $9,661,493 $10,169,401 $10,192,053 1$10,592,331 $11,098,622 $12,817,783 *Includes part of Centenary Fund. WILLIAM H. ROBERTS, Stated Clerk, Oompara.tive Summary of the Presbyterian Ohuroh (Southern) for the La.st Five Years.

~l~~~~ Synods………………………………… . 13 13 13 13 13 Preshyteries '" .. .. .. … .. ……………… .. 68 89 89 89 68 Candidates …………………………….. . 25344 24878 m 269' 26M7 28_5 Licentiates……………………………… . Ministers ………………………………. . 1,0'79 1,072 1,085 1,116 1,129 Chnrches……………………………….. . 2,093 2,159 2,199 2,236 2,280 Licensures . . .. . ………………………… . ~ •. 53 ~ ~ Ordinations.. .. . . . . . . .. .. .. . . .. .. .. … . …… . Installations ……………•……………….. 29 33 37 44 54 Ministers deceased ……………………….. . 99 81 134 78 107 Pastoral dissolutions…… . _…………….. . ~ ID 33 24 ft Ministers received from other denominations.. . Ministers dismissed from other denominations .. 74 96 79 122 SO Churches organized……………………… .. 76346 Churches dissolved … , ……………. ' .. _… ,. 4 4 5 10 4 mffi "• ~ Churches receiv* from other denominations .. . iHll •~ 9 Churches dismis ed from other denominations .. Number ofRuli g Elders………………. .. 2 3 1 1 1 Number of Deacons………………………. . Added on Examination …………………… . 6 7 Added on Certificate.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . ….. . 6,454 6,554 6,827 6,981 7,110 Total Communicants ………… , .. , …….. . 4.,352 4,5(15 4,814 5,070 5,220 Number of Adults Baptized………………. . 7,359 9,951 11,644 12,145 10,173 Number of Infants Baptized ……………… . 4,369 4,934 5,576 5,461 5,67U Number of Baptized Non-Communicants ….. . 131,258 135,201 148,748 150,398 156,24U Teachers in Sabbath-School and Bible Classes. 2,995 3,780 4,214 3,48~ Scholars in Sabbath-School and Bible Classes . 2,334 4,637 4,767 5,121 5,090 5,155 32,870 31,036 34,805 34,163 33,444 8,830 10,308 10,702 12,021 12,201 81,633 86,847 88,963 98,806 101,700 CONTRIBUTIONS.

Sustentation…………………………….. . $48,770 $47,457 $47,676 $42,944 $47,291 41,307 37,490 42,084 48,388 fnV:':;ft;!~d:::::::::::' :::::::::::::: ::::::::: 10,402 11,323 11,677 42,~4 12,687 _,553 60,482 67,685 72,389 Foreign Missions……………………… ,. 37,334 3&,485 38,704 11,921 35,226 Education ………………………………. . 8,426 8,372 8,347 67,204 9,092 Publication ……………………………… . 3,573 3,070 3,505 39,250 6,028 Tuskalo08a Institute……………………… . 13,006 13,649 9,084 18,581 Presbyterial. … ………………. . ……… . 557,731 . 13,258 591,896 4,152 625,312 Pastors' Salaries ………………………… . 562,l()'Z 563,526 13,754 495,653 Congregational………………………….. . 65,415 510,098 4~,097 616,583 97,826 Miscellaneous …………………………… . 54,202 41;8,977 81,104 114,015 Total. ……………………………… $1,398,629 $1,340,763 $1,324,374 $1,415,318 $1,463,478 JOSEPH R. WILSON, Stated Clerk.

-The grants of the Society for the Propaga- April 30, 1888, $14,900.41. The Board made the tion of the ~spel for foreign expenditure for the year 1389 exceed those for 1888 by 10,0001. assessments the coming year to aggregate $50,- Among them IS 5001. for fi"e years for commencing work in Korea by means of an English mis- 000. This was apportioned to the churches at sion;'ry and llome Chinese catechists. the rate of 33 1-3 cents per member. The ex' -The Board of Missions of the Methodist Protestant Church received for the year closing penditures for the past year were $12,158.22.

The Japan Mission was reported as being in a 1I0urishing condition. . The United Presbyterian Ohurch (Scotland).

GENERAL ABSTRACT OF MISSION STATISTICS.

MISSION FllllLD.

J amaica•………19 13 …. …. . … .1.6.. ..76 ………… 124 46 Trinidad ……… 2 1 …….. .2:i' 3 3 0 Id Calabar…… 6 "7' ..2.. 19 …. 38 6 K aft'raria ……. o •11..4…..1. ……1.. 38 36 74 11 Spain ………… 2 5 3 13 7 3 I ndia …………. 2 5 158 10 China …………12 ..2.. .iii' 4 5 ..2.. 2 4 ……. J apan …………3 ..1.. 3 2 28 8,814 1,343 73 6,213 5 23 374 3 16 .. .. Mi· 73 280 137 3 2,209 521 36 1,667 11 9 7 9 255 …….5. 365 82 308 5 473 ……6.5. ..7…0… 17 40 632 …4.,8.8..0. 1 14 460 — — — — — — — . ——– — 2'41S; Total……….. 60 21· 3 95 301 100 612 87 155 13,497 2,074 202 13,676 • Four of these are ordained medical missionaries.

Zenana Mission Fund. Number of Mission Bands …………. .. 124 H Members in Mission Bands .•..• 3,829 THE following is a statement of the Foreign' Auxiliary Societies ……….. .. .351 Members in Auxiliary Societies. 9,025 and Zeuana' Mission Funds as at 30th Jnue, 1887 Life Members …………….. . 251 Mem bers of both Local and and 1888, viz.: General Society……….. . 2,336 Presbyterial Societies……… . ·21 I. ORDINARY FUND. Total Membership ………………… .. 12,854 1887. 1888. Increase in Membership …… : ……… . 4,291 New Presbyterial Societies …………. . 3 Balance against Fund New Auxiliaries …………………… . 98 New Mission Bands………………… . 49 at lsi January …. £20,457 6 10 £1.972 8 11 New Life Members ……………….. .. 90 Payinents 1st Jan. to 30th June ……… 23,569 2 11 22,08~ 6 2 £44,026 9 9 £24,060 15 1 FINANCES.

* Receipts, do. do .. 15,966 9 0 10,732 11 9 Contribnted by Mission Bands….•… $ 5,273 25 Dr. £28,060 0 9 £13.328 3 4 " Auxiliaries ………… 19,856 19 from other sonrces. . . . 528 00 * Includes transfer from Reserve Legacies, £8,716, 128. 8d. Total amount contributed …… $25,657 54 The amonnt in all at the credit of the society II. ZENANA FUND. 1888. is $28,519.51, including: $3,500 specially desig- 1887. nated for boarding school at Indore, leaving at the disposal of the society $25,019.51. "Balance in favor of Fond at 1st Jan … £14,594 14 11 £14,179 2 4 Receipts, 1st Jan. to 30th June. . . . . . . . . 1,529 15 5 1,466 10 2 -The Report berore the late Geueral Synod shows that the Reformed Church is. comprised —– of four particular Synods, 34 classis, 546 churches, 555 ministers, 15 candidates for the ministry, £16,1~4 10 4 £15,645 12 6 89 churches without a pastor, many of them very small, 15 candidates for the ministry; Payments, do. do.. 3,029 2 11 2,814 8 3 4,991 persons were received into membership upon confessiou of their faith, 2,745 on certifi· Or. £13,095 7 5 £12,liIl1 4 3 cate, a total of 7,736 ; gain over all losses by death and remo.al, 3,918. The correction of Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of rolls reduces this nnmber to l,3E9. The amount contributed for benevolent purposes through the the Presbyterian Ohurch in Oanada. church is $284;902.31, an increase of more than $52,000 over last year. The contributions for WESTERN DIVISION. congregational purposes show an increase of $56,113.60, being $986.847.29-total amount for WE regret that in tbe brief statement of fig- benevolent and congregational purposes being ures given in our September number (p.715) re- $1,271,749.60 ; this exclusive of 44 churches that specting this societv, we were misled by an old make no report. The report on SuudaY-Jlchools report. We are happy to correct the figures gives 9,154 omcerS and teacbers, 88,709 s.cholars, from the twelth annual report (l888), kindly the average attendance being 60,537; and sent us by the fresident of the Society, Mrs. C. amounts contributed, $47,000. S. Ewart. This report shows a marvelous increase in the work and the re:ources of the society. As we purpose to give a fnIl resume of woman's work in the mission field before the close of the year, we present here, as in other instances, only a brief summary Southern Baptist Oonven~on. work was correct.' In the foreign field the number of missionaries (white) is as follows: WB correct the figures given In our 8eptem- China, 20; Africa, 8 ; Italy, 3; Braz1113; Mexber number, plIge 691, respecting th!s society. lco, 10. Total, 54.

The receipts of the Home Board were $62,930.- There are besides 10 native preachers In Italy, 37. And of the Foreign Board, $86,385.66. 2 In Brazil, 5 In MexiCO, 3 in Afrlca,.and about Leaving a balance In treasury of 13,609.63. 25 In China. Our lltatementof Home Missionaries and their ABSTRACT OF STATE MISSION WORK REPORTED, 1887. . -i–.-. – !. –~l..i~– BODIBS. ,,; ,,; t ,,; ~.",'.,,,; t2 …

STATE. ~os 1..1.2. ' ,a,; ~., III e'S ",,, .'0.w",£" ~., 0'5 0 as! ~ ,g&'. • 0 112 – – – – ~,t: ~ ~I> III 0 0 – — til 5,134 8 $ 7,38733 .Alabama …… State Convention ………….. 66 1l,595 8l!1 1.750 00 …… …. Arkansas •••••• State Convention ………….. l!1 985 8 No report 'i45 West ArkansBsGeneralAss'n .• 17 686 1,073 l!44 355 Plorlda …….. State Convention ………….. 26 789 1112 ll,186 ll,7l!2 14 3,546 48 Georgia …….. State Convention ………….. 45 1,304 912 8.533 6,381 14 15,O4.l 38 Kentucky •••••. General Association ••••••••••• 36 620 631i 2.145 6,990 6.185 61 …. Louisiana .••••• State Convention •• , •••••• , •••• 14 728 l!Ii6 1.131 2,502 6 4,~10 Maryland …… Union Association ••••••••••••• 21 848 818 ll,207 9.264 8,41688 Mississippi •.•. State Convention ………….. 66 673 753 1l.546 . ………… ……. 6,9208 8,002 87 General Association ••.•••••••• 8 70 186 301 5 1.162 00 833 646 KissOuri …••• General Association ••••••••••• 33 3.246 12.046 18 North Carolina. State Convention •••••••••••••. 64 'iili 'isi 9.33113 '''785 Western Convention ………. 11 1.192 1.636 61 ll,600 8,797 7 8.046 M South Carolina. State Convention …………. 68 635 285 6,846 48 iiJ:795 iO:755 Wi 23,71028 …… :i,42i :i,Oi5 Tennessee•••••. State Convention………….. 29 11,244 84 6,840 12 Texas ………. State Convention •••••.•••••••. 120 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Virginia ……. Genera! Association ……….. 60 2,186 861 685 9,010 9,93l! 44,716 54.657 1110 ll!7.m 46 i… . . ~ Sc GENERAL DENOMINATIONAL STATISTICS.

ADDITIONS. DlIllNUTIONB. a., COLOBBD BAl'TISTS • ::EI . :a ~ 8i .'~"s.2s1 j .sda d ~. i i J ~.. f ~ e .~ lH ., 0 ~ -:e Iii 0 :f:s ,.dg,I it ::s a., —– ———;—– — — ~ £"" .E i i -~'". -A – :-I S ":i:isi 0.0 -t-3 ::EI 0 III ~ "is ~ ~ -Eo<- – – – Ala.bama… 1,467,884 64 713 1,432 6,009 4,415 188 693 4,828 1,412 101 917 89.728 847 92.690 – 18l!,418 Arka.nsss .. 936,058 38 478 1.028 4,308 2.510 128 457 2.402 901 497 47.604 403 29,597 77,201 FIorlda….. 338,406 16 l!O3 36Il 1.489 902 42 136 812 333 18 137 14.816 219 15.497 30,813 Georgla.•.•. 1.00.,800 61 IIl() 1,577 9.460 7,078 45 1147 7.38l! 1.769 4 1,400 131,937 1.409 166,429 298,386 ….. ….. …….. Indian Ter- . r i t o r y . . . . 'i;80i:83i Kentucky . . 7 148 136 841 230 29 126 171 136 103 5.830 5,680 67 884 1.366 10,975 3,818 518 775 4,456 1,882 464 1,51;3 187.503 439 65.038 202.Ml ….. Louisia.nia.. 1,008.961 20 188 898 1,821 1,179 10 314 959 458 6 l!27 19,164 768 71.193 90,357 ~ryland •. 1,009,798 1 45 40 790 246 85 246 :.'99 84 6.717 17 6,400 18.117 issis8illpi. 1,237.468 40 481 1.106 5.963 3.513 2 757 4.078 875 16 788 74.068 1,l!24 108,133 182.201 )lissour•..• 2,438.747 70 896 1.526 8,178 3.605 572 632 .,185 2,061 544 1.044 103,357 213 15,10t 118.461 NorthCa1'()o lina …… 1.525,841 47 6l!7 1.307 7,649 8,306 8 819 3.748 1,828 84 1.282 124,725 1.015 105,603 2IlO,328 SouthOaro- 374 766 5,327 2.666 26 607 2.888 1,024 106 922 74,745 625 116.865 191,610 Jina …… 1,085.789 744 1,191 5,890 2,619 264 383 2,784 1,248 217 1.096 94.740 326 32,005 126,745 115 148 846 106,871 889 66,774 173.645 747 7,292 2.046 —- -=– – – — — — — — – – — — —– — Tennessee..1.723,996 Texas …… 2.0l!7.8Il5 78 1.070 1.889 7.820 7.1114 – – – – Vil'iinia…. 1.660,788 23 846 768 6,694 2,119 307 626 2.699 1.005 765 1.089 83,671 937 191,954 275,625 Tota.ls…. 19,951,241 584 8,057 14.874 82.714 46,019 2,24:1 7.904 48,~30 17.267 2,4l!2 12.1~1 1.115,276 9,331 1.083,282 2,198,668 Net increa.se of churches……………………. 628 Tota.IBaptistChurches in U. 8…… 81.891 _ Net increa.se of membership.. •• •• •• . . • •• • • . .•. . • • 50.100 Total membership in U. 8 …………2,917.316 Tota.l number of churches. white a.nd colored.. 24.205 Tota.J Baptist churches in the world. 37,354 Tota.l number of ba.ptisms. white a.nd colored .. 121.578 Tota.J membership in the world……3.600.719 -The Board of Missions of the )lethodlst The appropriation amounted to S208,819.8l! aud additional contingent appropriations of 125,610. lIplscopal Cbnrch, South, met In May a.nd made Dr. Kelley resigned as Missionary Treasurer. lUI assessment on the Conferences of 8300,000.